EP3846287A1 - Resonant structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device - Google Patents
Resonant structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- EP3846287A1 EP3846287A1 EP19855996.5A EP19855996A EP3846287A1 EP 3846287 A1 EP3846287 A1 EP 3846287A1 EP 19855996 A EP19855996 A EP 19855996A EP 3846287 A1 EP3846287 A1 EP 3846287A1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- conductor
- resonator
- conductors
- unit
- wireless communication
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Withdrawn
Links
- 238000004891 communication Methods 0.000 title claims description 178
- 239000004020 conductor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 1334
- 238000007667 floating Methods 0.000 description 69
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 57
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 37
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 33
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 27
- 238000004088 simulation Methods 0.000 description 27
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 21
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 20
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 19
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 14
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 14
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 14
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 14
- 230000005484 gravity Effects 0.000 description 13
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 10
- 239000003990 capacitor Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000005611 electricity Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000007769 metal material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000010287 polarization Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000005540 biological transmission Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000004962 Polyamide-imide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000004697 Polyetherimide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004364 calculation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000003822 epoxy resin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920002312 polyamide-imide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920000647 polyepoxide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000004645 polyester resin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920001225 polyester resin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920001601 polyetherimide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920001721 polyimide Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000009719 polyimide resin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- QNRATNLHPGXHMA-XZHTYLCXSA-N (r)-(6-ethoxyquinolin-4-yl)-[(2s,4s,5r)-5-ethyl-1-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-2-yl]methanol;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C([C@H]([C@H](C1)CC)C2)CN1[C@@H]2[C@H](O)C1=CC=NC2=CC=C(OCC)C=C21 QNRATNLHPGXHMA-XZHTYLCXSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000106 Liquid crystal polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000004977 Liquid-crystal polymers (LCPs) Substances 0.000 description 2
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002390 adhesive tape Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910010293 ceramic material Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000002131 composite material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001940 conductive polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011368 organic material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000010355 oscillation Effects 0.000 description 2
- TWNQGVIAIRXVLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxo(oxoalumanyloxy)alumane Chemical compound O=[Al]O[Al]=O TWNQGVIAIRXVLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000010363 phase shift Effects 0.000 description 2
- BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N platinum Chemical compound [Pt] BASFCYQUMIYNBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000004065 semiconductor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004904 shortening Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000638 solvent extraction Methods 0.000 description 2
- DJQYKWDYUQPOOE-OGRLCSSISA-N (2s,3s)-2-[4-[(1s)-1-amino-3-methylbutyl]triazol-1-yl]-1-[4-[4-[4-[(2s,3s)-2-[4-[(1s)-1-amino-3-methylbutyl]triazol-1-yl]-3-methylpentanoyl]piperazin-1-yl]-6-[2-[2-(2-prop-2-ynoxyethoxy)ethoxy]ethylamino]-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl]piperazin-1-yl]-3-methylpentan- Chemical compound Cl.N1([C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C=2N=C(NCCOCCOCCOCC#C)N=C(N=2)N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)N2N=NC(=C2)[C@@H](N)CC(C)C)C=C([C@@H](N)CC(C)C)N=N1 DJQYKWDYUQPOOE-OGRLCSSISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000505 Al2TiO5 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chromium Chemical compound [Cr] VYZAMTAEIAYCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BUGBHKTXTAQXES-UHFFFAOYSA-N Selenium Chemical compound [Se] BUGBHKTXTAQXES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silver Chemical compound [Ag] BQCADISMDOOEFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tin Chemical compound [Sn] ATJFFYVFTNAWJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titanium Chemical compound [Ti] RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001133 acceleration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000956 alloy Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910045601 alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZIXVIWRPMFITIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N cadmium lead Chemical compound [Cd].[Pb] ZIXVIWRPMFITIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052804 chromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011651 chromium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910017052 cobalt Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010941 cobalt Substances 0.000 description 1
- GUTLYIVDDKVIGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cobalt atom Chemical compound [Co] GUTLYIVDDKVIGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- PMHQVHHXPFUNSP-UHFFFAOYSA-M copper(1+);methylsulfanylmethane;bromide Chemical compound Br[Cu].CSC PMHQVHHXPFUNSP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000000151 deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- KZHJGOXRZJKJNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N dioxosilane;oxo(oxoalumanyloxy)alumane Chemical compound O=[Si]=O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O KZHJGOXRZJKJNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002241 glass-ceramic Substances 0.000 description 1
- PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N gold Chemical compound [Au] PCHJSUWPFVWCPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052737 gold Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010931 gold Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011796 hollow space material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005286 illumination Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009434 installation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004898 kneading Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L manganese(2+);methyl n-[[2-(methoxycarbonylcarbamothioylamino)phenyl]carbamothioyl]carbamate;n-[2-(sulfidocarbothioylamino)ethyl]carbamodithioate Chemical compound [Mn+2].[S-]C(=S)NCCNC([S-])=S.COC(=O)NC(=S)NC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=S)NC(=O)OC WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001092 metal group alloy Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010445 mica Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052618 mica group Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052863 mullite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052697 platinum Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920001197 polyacetylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000767 polyaniline Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000128 polypyrrole Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000123 polythiophene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- AABBHSMFGKYLKE-SNAWJCMRSA-N propan-2-yl (e)-but-2-enoate Chemical compound C\C=C\C(=O)OC(C)C AABBHSMFGKYLKE-SNAWJCMRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052711 selenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011669 selenium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052709 silver Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000004332 silver Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000779 smoke Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005476 soldering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005507 spraying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052718 tin Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011135 tin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010936 titanium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052719 titanium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000002604 ultrasonography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052720 vanadium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LEONUFNNVUYDNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N vanadium atom Chemical compound [V] LEONUFNNVUYDNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q9/00—Electrically-short antennas having dimensions not more than twice the operating wavelength and consisting of conductive active radiating elements
- H01Q9/04—Resonant antennas
- H01Q9/0407—Substantially flat resonant element parallel to ground plane, e.g. patch antenna
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q9/00—Electrically-short antennas having dimensions not more than twice the operating wavelength and consisting of conductive active radiating elements
- H01Q9/04—Resonant antennas
- H01Q9/0407—Substantially flat resonant element parallel to ground plane, e.g. patch antenna
- H01Q9/045—Substantially flat resonant element parallel to ground plane, e.g. patch antenna with particular feeding means
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q1/00—Details of, or arrangements associated with, antennas
- H01Q1/36—Structural form of radiating elements, e.g. cone, spiral, umbrella; Particular materials used therewith
- H01Q1/38—Structural form of radiating elements, e.g. cone, spiral, umbrella; Particular materials used therewith formed by a conductive layer on an insulating support
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q13/00—Waveguide horns or mouths; Slot antennas; Leaky-waveguide antennas; Equivalent structures causing radiation along the transmission path of a guided wave
- H01Q13/10—Resonant slot antennas
- H01Q13/18—Resonant slot antennas the slot being backed by, or formed in boundary wall of, a resonant cavity ; Open cavity antennas
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q15/00—Devices for reflection, refraction, diffraction or polarisation of waves radiated from an antenna, e.g. quasi-optical devices
- H01Q15/0006—Devices acting selectively as reflecting surface, as diffracting or as refracting device, e.g. frequency filtering or angular spatial filtering devices
- H01Q15/0013—Devices acting selectively as reflecting surface, as diffracting or as refracting device, e.g. frequency filtering or angular spatial filtering devices said selective devices working as frequency-selective reflecting surfaces, e.g. FSS, dichroic plates, surfaces being partly transmissive and reflective
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q15/00—Devices for reflection, refraction, diffraction or polarisation of waves radiated from an antenna, e.g. quasi-optical devices
- H01Q15/0006—Devices acting selectively as reflecting surface, as diffracting or as refracting device, e.g. frequency filtering or angular spatial filtering devices
- H01Q15/006—Selective devices having photonic band gap materials or materials of which the material properties are frequency dependent, e.g. perforated substrates, high-impedance surfaces
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q19/00—Combinations of primary active antenna elements and units with secondary devices, e.g. with quasi-optical devices, for giving the antenna a desired directional characteristic
- H01Q19/005—Patch antenna using one or more coplanar parasitic elements
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q21/00—Antenna arrays or systems
- H01Q21/06—Arrays of individually energised antenna units similarly polarised and spaced apart
- H01Q21/061—Two dimensional planar arrays
- H01Q21/064—Two dimensional planar arrays using horn or slot aerials
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q21/00—Antenna arrays or systems
- H01Q21/06—Arrays of individually energised antenna units similarly polarised and spaced apart
- H01Q21/061—Two dimensional planar arrays
- H01Q21/065—Patch antenna array
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q5/00—Arrangements for simultaneous operation of antennas on two or more different wavebands, e.g. dual-band or multi-band arrangements
- H01Q5/30—Arrangements for providing operation on different wavebands
- H01Q5/307—Individual or coupled radiating elements, each element being fed in an unspecified way
- H01Q5/314—Individual or coupled radiating elements, each element being fed in an unspecified way using frequency dependent circuits or components, e.g. trap circuits or capacitors
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q5/00—Arrangements for simultaneous operation of antennas on two or more different wavebands, e.g. dual-band or multi-band arrangements
- H01Q5/30—Arrangements for providing operation on different wavebands
- H01Q5/378—Combination of fed elements with parasitic elements
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01Q—ANTENNAS, i.e. RADIO AERIALS
- H01Q9/00—Electrically-short antennas having dimensions not more than twice the operating wavelength and consisting of conductive active radiating elements
- H01Q9/04—Resonant antennas
- H01Q9/30—Resonant antennas with feed to end of elongated active element, e.g. unipole
- H01Q9/40—Element having extended radiating surface
Definitions
- the present disclosure is related to a resonance structure, an antenna, a wireless communication module, and a wireless communication device.
- the electromagnetic waves radiated from an antenna are reflected from a metallic conductor.
- the electromagnetic waves reflected from a metallic conductor have a phase shift of 180°.
- the reflected electromagnetic waves are combined with the electromagnetic waves radiated from the antenna.
- the electromagnetic waves radiated from the antenna may decrease in the amplitude due to the combination thereof with the electromagnetic waves having a phase shift. That leads to a decrease in the amplitude of the electromagnetic waves radiated from the antenna.
- the distance between the antenna and the metallic conductor is set to be 1/4 of a wavelength ⁇ of the radiated electromagnetic waves, so that the influence of the reflected waves is reduced.
- a resonance structure includes a first conductor; a second conductor that faces the first conductor in a first direction; one or more third conductors that are positioned between the first conductor and the second conductor, and that extend along a first plane including the first direction; and a fourth conductor that is connected to the first conductor and the second conductor, and that extends along the first plane.
- the first conductor and the second conductor extend along a second direction that intersects with the first plane.
- the first conductor and the second conductor are configured to be capacitively coupled via the one or more third conductors.
- the one or more third conductors have asymmetry with respect to a third direction that intersects with the first direction in the first plane.
- An antenna according to an embodiment of the present disclosure includes the resonance structure described above and a feeding line that is configured to electromagnetically feed electric power to any one of the one or more third conductors.
- a wireless communication module includes the antenna described above and an RF module that is electrically connected to the feeding line.
- a wireless communication device includes the wireless communication module according to claim 11 and a battery that is configured to supply electric power to the wireless communication module.
- an antenna using an artificial magnetic conductor can have a wider bandwidth.
- the present disclosure is related to providing a new type of resonance structure capable of widening a bandwidth; providing an antenna including the new type of resonance structure; as well as providing a wireless communication module and a wireless communication device that include the antenna.
- a resonance structure can include a resonator.
- a resonance structure includes a resonator and other members, and can be implemented in a composite manner.
- a resonator 10 illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 64 includes a base 20, pair conductors 30, third conductors 40, and a fourth conductor 50.
- the base 20 is in contact with the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50.
- the resonator 10 is configured such that the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 function as a resonator.
- the resonator 10 is capable of resonating at a plurality of resonance frequencies.
- One of the resonance frequencies of the resonator 10 is assumed to be a first frequency f 1 .
- the first frequency f 1 has a wavelength ⁇ 1 .
- at least one of the resonance frequencies can be treated as the operating frequency.
- the first frequency f 1 is treated as the operating frequency.
- the base 20 can contain either a ceramic material or a resin material as a composition.
- a ceramic material includes an aluminum oxide sintered compact, an aluminum nitride sintered compact, a mullite sintered compact, a glass ceramic sintered compact, a crystalized glass formed by depositing a crystalline component in a glass matrix, and a microcrystalline sintered compact such as mica or aluminum titanate.
- a resin material includes a material obtained by curing an uncured material such as an epoxy resin, a polyester resin, a polyimide resin, a polyamide-imide resin, a polyetherimide resin, and a liquid crystal polymer.
- the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 can includes, as a composite, any of a metallic material, a metallic alloy, a hardened material of metallic paste, and a conductive polymer.
- the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 can all be made of the same material.
- the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 can all be made of different materials. Any combination of the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 can be made of the same material.
- the metallic material includes copper, silver, palladium, gold, platinum, aluminum, chromium, nickel, cadmium-lead, selenium, manganese, tin, vanadium, lithium, cobalt, titanium, and the like.
- An alloy includes a plurality of metallic materials.
- the metallic paste includes a paste formed by kneading the powder of a metallic material along with an organic solvent and a binder.
- the binder includes an epoxy resin, a polyester resin, a polyimide resin, a polyamide-imide resin, and a polyetherimide resin.
- the conductive polymer includes a polythiophene polymer, a polyacetylene polymer, a polyaniline polymer, polypyrrole polymer, and the like.
- the resonator 10 includes two pair conductors 30.
- the pair conductors 30 include a plurality of conductors.
- the pair conductors 30 include a first conductor 31 and a second conductor 32.
- the pair conductors 30 can include three or more conductors. Each conductor of the pair conductors 30 is separated from the other conductor in a first direction. In the conductors of the pair conductors 30, one conductor can be paired with another conductor.
- Each conductor of the pair conductors 30 can be seen as an electrical conductor from the resonator present between the paired conductors.
- the first conductor 31 is located away from the second conductor 32 in the first direction.
- the conductors 31 and 32 extend along a second plane that intersects with the first direction.
- the first direction is represented as an x direction.
- a third direction is represented as a y direction.
- a second direction is represented as a z direction.
- a first plane is represented as an x-y plane.
- the second plane is represented as a y-z plane.
- a third plane is represented as a z-x plane. These planes are planes in a coordinate space, and do not represent a specific plate or a specific surface.
- a area in the x-y plane may be referred to as a first area.
- the area in the y-z plane may be referred to as a second area.
- the area in the z-x plane may be referred to as a third area.
- the area can be measured in the unit of square meters or the like.
- a length in the x direction may be simply referred to as the "length”.
- the length in the y direction may be simply referred to as the "width”.
- a length in the z direction may be simply referred to as a "height".
- the conductors 31 and 32 are positioned at respective ends of the base 20 in the x direction. A part of each of the conductors 31 and 32 can face the outside of the base 20. A part of each of the conductors 31 and 32 can be present inside the base 20, and another part thereof can be present outside the base 20. Each of the conductors 31 and 32 can be present within the base 20.
- the third conductor 40 is configured to function as a resonator.
- the third conductor 40 can include a resonator of at least either the line type, or the patch type, or the slot type.
- the third conductor 40 is positioned on the base 20.
- the third conductor 40 is positioned at an end of the base 20 in the z direction.
- the third conductor 40 can be present within the base 20.
- a part of the third conductor 40 can be present inside the base 20, and another part can be present outside the base 20.
- a part of the surface of the third conductor 40 can face the outside of the base 20.
- the third conductor 40 includes at least one conductor.
- the third conductor 40 can include a plurality of conductors. When the third conductor 40 includes a plurality of conductors, the third conductor 40 can be referred to as a third conductor group.
- the third conductor 40 includes at least one conductive layer.
- the third conductor 40 includes at least one conductor in one conductive layer.
- the third conductor 40 can include a plurality of conductive layers.
- the third conductor 40 can include three or more conductive layers.
- the third conductor 40 includes at least one conductor in each of the plurality of conductive layers.
- the third conductor 40 extends along the x-y plane.
- the x-y plane includes the x direction. Each conductive layer of the third conductor 40 extends along the x-y plane.
- third conductor 40 includes a first conductive layer 41 and a second conductive layer 42.
- the first conductive layer 41 extends along the x-y plane.
- the first conductive layer 41 can be present on the base 20.
- the second conductive layer 42 extends along the x-y plane.
- the second conductive layer 42 can be capacitively coupled with the first conductive layer 41.
- the second conductive layer 42 can be electrically connected to the first conductive layer 41.
- the two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the y direction.
- Two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the x direction.
- the two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other on the first plane.
- the two conductive layers facing each other on the first plane can be rephrased as two conductors being present in one conductive layer.
- the second conductive layer 42 can be positioned so that at least a part thereof overlaps the first conductive layer 41 in the z direction.
- the second conductive layer 42 can be present within the base 20.
- the fourth conductor 50 is positioned away from the third conductors 40.
- the fourth conductor 50 is configured to be electrically connected to the conductors 31 and 32 of the pair conductors 30.
- the fourth conductor 50 is configured to be electrically connected to the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32.
- the fourth conductor 50 extends along the third conductors 40.
- the fourth conductor 50 extends along the first plane.
- the fourth conductor 50 spans from the first conductor 31 to the second conductor 32.
- the fourth conductor 50 is positioned on the base 20.
- the fourth conductor 50 can be present in the base 20.
- a part of the fourth conductor 50 can be present inside the base 20, and another part thereof can be present outside the base 20.
- a part of the surface of the fourth conductor 50 can face the outside of the base 20.
- the fourth conductor 50 can function as a ground conductor in the resonator 10.
- the fourth conductor 50 can serve as a reference point of potential of the resonator 10.
- the fourth conductor 50 can be connected to the ground of a device that includes the resonator 10.
- the resonator 10 can include the fourth conductor 50 and a reference potential layer 51.
- the reference potential layer 51 is positioned away from the fourth conductor 50 in the z direction.
- the reference potential layer 51 is electrically insulated from the fourth conductor 50.
- the reference potential layer 51 can serve as a reference point of potential of the resonator 10.
- the reference potential layer 51 can be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 10.
- the fourth conductor 50 can be electrically separated from the ground of the device that includes the resonator 10.
- the reference potential layer 51 faces either the third conductors 40 or the fourth conductor 50 in the z direction.
- the reference potential layer 51 faces the third conductors 40 via the fourth conductor 50.
- the fourth conductor 50 is positioned between the third conductors 40 and the reference potential layer 51.
- the spacing between the reference potential layer 51 and the fourth conductor 50 is shorter than the spacing between the third conductors 40 and the fourth conductor 50.
- the fourth conductor 50 can include one or more conductors.
- the fourth conductor 50 can include one or more conductors, and the third conductor 40 can serve as one conductor connected to the pair conductors 30.
- each of the third conductor 40 and the fourth conductor 50 can include at least one resonator.
- the fourth conductor 50 can include a plurality of conductive layers.
- the fourth conductor 50 can include a third conductive layer 52 and a fourth conductive layer 53.
- the third conductive layer 52 can be capacitively coupled with the fourth conductive layer 53.
- the third conductive layer 52 can be electrically connected to the first conductive layer 41.
- the two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the y direction.
- the two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the x direction.
- the two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can be positioned to be mutually opposite within the x-y plane.
- the distance between the two capacitively-coupled conductive layers facing each other in the z direction is shorter than the distance between the concerned conductor group and the reference potential layer 51.
- the distance between the first conductive layer 41 and the second conductive layer 42 is shorter than the distance between the third conductor 40 and the reference potential layer 51.
- the distance between the third conductive layer 52 and the fourth conductive layer 53 is shorter than the distance between the fourth conductor 50 and the reference potential layer 51.
- Each of the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 can include one or more conductors. Each of the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 can serve as one conductor. Each of the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 can include a plurality of conductors. Each of the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 can include at least one fifth conductive layer 301 and a plurality of fifth conductors 302. The pair conductors 30 include at least one fifth conductive layer 301 and a plurality of fifth conductors 302.
- the fifth conductive layer 301 extends along the y direction.
- the fifth conductive layer 301 extends in the x-y plane.
- the fifth conductive layer 301 represents a layered conductor.
- the fifth conductive layer 301 can be positioned on the base 20.
- the fifth conductive layer 301 can be positioned within the base 20.
- the plurality of fifth conductive layers 301 are separated from each other in the z direction.
- the plurality of fifth conductive layers 301 are arranged in the z direction.
- the plurality of fifth conductive layers 301 partially overlap with each other in the z direction.
- the fifth conductive layers 301 are configured to electrically connect a plurality of fifth conductors 302.
- the fifth conductive layers 301 serve as connecting conductors for connecting a plurality of fifth conductors 302.
- the fifth conductive layers 301 can be electrically connected to any conductive layer of the third conductors 40. According to one embodiment, the fifth conductive layers 301 are configured to be electrically connected to the second conductive layer 42. The fifth conductive layers 301 can be integrated with the second conductive layer 42. According to one embodiment, the fifth conductive layers 301 can be electrically connected to the fourth conductor 50. The fifth conductive layers 301 can be integrated with the fourth conductor 50.
- Each of the fifth conductors 302 extends in the z direction.
- the plurality of fifth conductors 302 are separated from each other in the y direction.
- the distance between two fifth conductors 302 is equal to or less than 1/2 of the wavelength ⁇ 1 .
- each of the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 enables achieving reduction in the leakage of the electromagnetic waves in a resonance frequency band from the gaps among the fifth conductors 302. Since leakage of the electromagnetic waves in the resonance frequency band, the pair conductors 30 are seen as electric conductors from a unit structure.
- At least some of the plurality of fifth conductors 302 are electrically connected to the fourth conductor 50. According to one embodiment, some of the plurality of fifth conductors 302 can electrically connect the fourth conductor 50 to the fifth conductive layer 301. According to one embodiment, the plurality of fifth conductors 302 can be electrically connected to the fourth conductor 50 via the fifth conductive layers 301. Some of the plurality of fifth conductors 302 can electrically connect one fifth conductive layer 301 to another fifth conductive layer 301. As the fifth conductors 302, it is possible to use via conductors and through-hole conductors.
- the resonator 10 includes the third conductor 40 that functions as a resonator.
- the third conductor 40 can function as an artificial magnetic conductor (AMC).
- An artificial magnetic conductor can also be called a reactive impedance surface (RIS).
- the resonator 10 includes the third conductor 40, which functions as a resonator, between two pair conductors 30 facing each other in the x direction.
- the two pair conductors 30 can be seen as electric conductors extending in the y-z plane from the third conductors 40.
- the resonator 10 is electrically opened at both ends in the y direction.
- the resonator 10 has high impedance in the z-x planes at both ends in the y direction. From the third conductors 40, the z-x planes at both ends of the resonator 10 in the y direction can be seen as magnetic conductors. In the resonator 10.
- the resonators of the third conductors 40 Since the resonator 10 is surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces (magnetic conductors), the resonators of the third conductors 40 have the artificial magnetic conductor character in the z direction. As a result of being surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces, the resonators of the third conductors 40 have the artificial magnetic conductor character in finite number.
- the "artificial magnetic conductor character” implies that there is a phase difference of 0 degrees between incident waves and reflected waves at the operating frequency.
- the resonator 10 there is a phase difference of 0 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves at a first frequency f 1 .
- the "artificial magnetic conductor character” in an operating frequency band, there is a phase difference in the range of -90 degrees to +90 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves.
- the operating frequency band is a frequency band between a second frequency f 2 and a third frequency f 3 .
- the second frequency f 2 is a frequency at which there is a phase difference of +90 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves.
- the third frequency f 3 is a frequency at which there is a phase difference of -90 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves.
- the width of the operating frequency band as decided based on the second frequency and the third frequency can be, for example, 100 MHz or more when the operating frequency is approximately 2.5 GHz.
- the width of the operating frequency band can be, for example, 5 MHz. or more when the operating frequency is approximately 400 MHz.
- the operating frequency of the resonator 10 can be different from the resonance frequency of each resonator of the third conductors 40.
- the operating frequency of the resonator 10 can vary depending on the length, the size, the shape, and the material of the base 20, the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50.
- the third conductor 40 can include at least one unit resonator 40X.
- the third conductor 40 can include one unit resonator 40X.
- the third conductor 40 can include a plurality of unit resonators 40X.
- the unit resonator 40X is positioned in an overlapping manner with the fourth conductor 50 in the z direction.
- the unit resonator 40X faces the fourth conductor 50.
- the unit resonator 40X can function as a frequency selective surface (FSS).
- the plurality of unit resonators 40X are arranged along the x-y plane.
- the plurality of unit resonators 40X can be regularly arranged in the x-y plane.
- the unit resonators 40X can be arranged in a form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid.
- the third conductor 40 can include a plurality of conductive layers arranged in the z direction. Each of the plurality of conductive layers of the third conductor 40 includes at least one unit resonator. For example, the third conductor 40 includes the first conductive layer 41 and the second conductor 42.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes at least one first unit resonator 41X.
- the first conductive layer 41 can include one first unit resonator 41X.
- the first conductive layer 41 can include a plurality of first divisional resonators 41Y formed by dividing one first unit resonator 41X.
- the plurality of first divisional resonators 41Y can constitute at least one first unit resonator 41X with adjacent unit structures 10X.
- the plurality of first divisional resonators 41Y are positioned at the end portions of the first conductive layer 41.
- the first unit resonator 41X and the first divisional resonator 41Y can be called a third conductor.
- the second conductive layer 42 includes at least one second unit resonator 42X.
- the second conductive layer 42 can include one second unit resonator 42X.
- the second conductive layer 42 can include a plurality of second divisional resonators 42Y formed by dividing one second unit resonator 42X.
- the plurality of second divisional resonators 42Y can constitute at least one second unit resonator 42X with adjacent unit structures 10X.
- the plurality of second divisional resonators 42Y are positioned at the end portions of the second conductive layer 42.
- the second unit resonator 42X and the second divisional resonator 42Y can be called a third conductor.
- the second unit resonator 42X and the second divisional resonators 42Y are positioned so as to at least partially overlap the first unit resonator 41X and the first divisional resonators 41Y in the z direction.
- the unit resonator and the divisional resonators in each layer at least partially overlap in the z direction to constitute one unit resonator 40X.
- the unit resonator 40X includes at least one unit resonator in each layer.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes at least one first unit conductor 411.
- the first unit conductor 411 can function as the first unit resonator 41X or the first divisional resonator 41Y.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes a plurality of first unit conductors 411 arranged in "n" number of rows and "m" number of columns in the x and y directions.
- “n" and “m” are mutually independent natural numbers of 1 or greater.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes six first unit conductors 411 arranged in form of a grid of two rows and three columns.
- the first unit conductors 411 can be arranged in a form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid.
- the first unit conductors 411 that are equivalent to the first divisional resonators 41Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the first conductive layer 41.
- the first conductive layer 41 extends in the x and y directions.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes at least one first unit slot 412.
- the first unit slot 412 can function as the first unit resonator 41X or the first divisional resonator 41Y.
- the first conductive layer 41 can include a plurality of first unit slots 412 arranged in "n" number of rows and "m" number of columns in the x and y directions.
- “n" and “m” are mutually independent natural numbers of 1 or greater. In an example illustrated in FIGS.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes six first unit slots 412 arranged in a gird of two rows and three columns.
- the first unit slots 412 can be arranged in a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid.
- the first unit slots 412 that are equivalent to the first divisional resonators 41Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the first conductive layer 41.
- the second conductive layer 42 includes at least one second unit conductor 421.
- the second conductive layer 42 can include a plurality of second unit conductors 421 arranged in the x and y directions.
- the second unit conductors 421 can be arranged in a form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid.
- the second unit conductor 421 can function as the second unit resonator 42X or the second divisional resonator 42Y.
- the second unit conductors 421 that are equivalent to the second divisional resonators 42Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the second conductive layer 42.
- the second unit conductor 421 at least partially overlaps with at least one of the first unit resonator 41X and the first divisional resonator 41Y in the z direction.
- the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with a plurality of first unit resonators 41X.
- the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with a plurality of first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with one first unit resonator 41X and four first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with only one first unit resonator 41X.
- the center of gravity of the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with one first unit conductor 41X.
- the center of gravity of the second unit conductor 421 can be positioned between a plurality of first unit conductors 41X and the first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the center of gravity of the second unit conductor 421 can be positioned between two first unit resonators 41X arranged in the x direction or the y direction.
- the second unit conductor 421 can at least partially overlap with two first unit conductors 411.
- the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with only one first unit conductor 411.
- the center of gravity of the second unit conductor 421 can be positioned between two first unit conductors 411.
- the center of gravity of the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with one first unit conductor 411.
- the second unit conductor 421 can at least partially overlap with the first unit slot 412.
- the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with only one first unit slot 412.
- the center of gravity of the second unit conductor 421 can be positioned between two first unit slots 412 arranged in the x direction or the y direction.
- the center of gravity of the second unit conductor 421 can overlap with one first unit slot 412.
- the second unit resonator 42X is a resonator of the slot type
- at least one conductive layer of the second conductive layer 42 extends along the x-y plane.
- the second conductive layer 42 includes at least one second unit slot 422.
- the second unit slot 422 can function as the second unit resonator 42X or the first divisional resonator 42Y.
- the second conductive layer 42 can include a plurality of second unit slots 422 arranged in the x-y plane.
- the second unit slots 422 can be arranged in form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid.
- the second unit slots 422 that are equivalent to the second divisional resonators 42Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the second conductive layer 42.
- the second unit slot 422 at least partially overlaps with at least one of the first unit resonator 41X and the first divisional resonators 41Y in the y direction.
- the second unit slot 422 can overlap with a plurality of first unit resonators 41X.
- the second unit slot 422 can overlap with a plurality of first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the second unit slot 422 can overlap with one first unit resonator 41X and four first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the second unit slot 422 can overlap with only one first unit resonator 41X.
- the center of gravity of the second unit slot 422 can overlap with one first unit conductor 41X.
- the center of gravity of the second unit slot 422 can be positioned between a plurality of first unit conductors 41X.
- the center of gravity of the second unit slot 422 can be positioned between two first unit resonators 41X and the first divisional resonators 41Y arranged in the x direction or the y direction.
- the second unit slot 422 can at least partially overlap with two first unit conductors 411.
- the second unit slot 422 can overlap with only one first unit conductor 411.
- the center of gravity of the second unit slot 422 can be positioned between two first unit conductors 411.
- the center of gravity of the second unit slot 422 can overlap with one first unit conductor 411.
- the second unit slot 422 can at least partially overlap with the first unit slot 412.
- the second unit slot 422 can overlap with only one first unit slot 412.
- the center of gravity of the second unit slot 422 can be positioned between two first unit slots 412 in the x direction or the y direction.
- the center of the second unit slot 422 can overlap with one first unit slot 412.
- the unit resonator 40X includes at least one first unit resonator 41X and at least one second unit resonator 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one first unit resonator 41X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a plurality of first unit resonators 41X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one first divisional resonator 41Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a plurality of first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a part of the first unit resonator 41X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one or more partial first unit resonators 41X.
- the unit resonator 40X includes a plurality of partial resonators from among one or more partial first unit resonators 41X and one or more first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the partial resonators included in the unit resonator 40X are fit in at least one first unit resonator 41X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a plurality of first divisional resonators 41Y without including the first unit resonator 41X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include, for example, four first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include only a plurality of partial first unit resonators 41X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one or more partial first unit resonators 41X and one or more first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include, for example, two partial first unit resonators 41X and two first divisional resonators 41Y.
- the first conductive layers 41 included therein at both ends in the x direction can have a substantially identical mirror image.
- the first conductive layers 41 included therein can be substantially symmetrical with respect to a center line extending in the z direction.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one second unit resonator 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a plurality of second unit resonators 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one second divisional resonator 42Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a plurality of second divisional resonators 42Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a part of the second unit resonator 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one or more partial second unit resonators 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X includes a plurality of partial resonators from one or more partial second unit resonators 42X and one or more second divisional resonators 42Y.
- the partial resonators included in the unit resonator 40X are fit in at least one second unit resonator 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include a plurality of second divisional resonators 42Y without including the second unit resonator 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include, for example, four second divisional resonators 42Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include only a plurality of partial second unit resonators 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X can include one or more partial second unit resonators 42X and one or more second divisional resonators 42Y.
- the unit resonator 40X can include, for example, two partial second unit resonators 42X and two second divisional resonators 42Y.
- the second conductive layers 42 included therein at both ends in the x direction can have a substantially identical mirror image.
- the second conductive layers 42 included therein can be substantially symmetrical with respect to a center line extending in the y direction.
- the unit resonator 40X includes one first unit resonator 41X and a plurality of partial second unit resonators 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X includes one first unit resonator 41X and half of four second unit resonators 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X includes one first unit resonator 41X and two second unit resonators 42X.
- the configuration of the unit resonator 40X is not limited to that example.
- the resonator 10 can include at least one unit structure 10X.
- the resonator 10 can include a plurality of unit structures 10X.
- the plurality of unit structures 10X can be arranged in the x-y plane.
- the plurality of unit structures 10X can be arranged in form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid.
- the unit structures 10X include any of repeated units of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, and a hexagonal grid.
- the unit structures 10X arranged infinitely along the x-y plane can function as an artificial magnetic conductor (AMC).
- AMC artificial magnetic conductor
- the unit structure 10X can include at least a part of the base 20, at least a part of the third conductor 40, and at least a part of the fourth conductor 50.
- the parts of the base 20, the third conductor 40, and the fourth conductor 50 that are included in the unit structure 10X overlap in the z direction.
- the unit structure 10X includes the unit resonator 40X, a part of the base 20 that overlaps with the unit resonator 40X in the z direction, and the fourth conductor 50 that overlaps with the unit resonator 40X in the z direction.
- the resonator 10 can include six unit structures 10X in two rows and three columns.
- the resonator 10 can include at least one unit structure 10X between two pair conductors 30 facing each other in the x direction. From the unit structure 10X, the two pair conductors 30 are seen as electric conductors extending in the y-z plane. The unit structure 10X electrically open at the ends in the y direction. The unit structure 10X has high impedance in the z-x planes at both ends in the y direction. From the unit structure 10X, the z-x planes at both ends in the y direction are seen as magnetic conductors. The unit structures 10X can be arranged in a repeated manner so as to be axisymmetric with respect to the z direction.
- the unit structure 10X surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces (magnetic conductors) has an artificial magnetic conductor character in the z direction.
- the unit structure 10X surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces (magnetic conductors) has a finite number of artificial magnetic conductor characters.
- the operating frequency of the resonator 10 can be different from the operating frequency of the first unit resonator 41X.
- the operating frequency of the resonator 10 can be different from the operating frequency of the second unit resonator 42X.
- the operating frequency of the resonator 10 can vary depending on the coupling of the first unit resonator 41X and the second unit resonator 42X constituting the unit resonator 40X.
- the third conductor 40 can include the first conductive layer 41 and the second conductive layer 42.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes at least one first unit conductor 411.
- the first unit conductor 411 includes a first connecting conductor 413 and a first floating conductor 414.
- the first connecting conductor 413 is connected to any one of the pair conductors 30.
- the first floating conductor 414 is not connected to the pair conductors 30.
- the second conductive layer 42 includes at least one second unit conductor 421.
- the second unit conductor 421 includes a second connecting conductor 423 and a second floating conductor 424.
- the second connecting conductor 423 is connected to any of the pair conductors 30.
- the second floating conductor 424 is not connected to the pair conductors 30.
- the third conductor 40 can include the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421.
- the length of the first connecting conductor 413 along the x direction can be greater than the length of the first floating conductor 414.
- the length of the first connecting conductor 413 along the x direction can be smaller than the length of the first floating conductor 414.
- the first connecting conductor 413 can have half of the length of the first floating conductor 414 along the x direction.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 423 along the x direction can be greater than the length of the second floating conductor 424.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 423 along the x direction can be smaller than the length of the second floating conductor 424.
- the second connecting conductor 423 can have half of the length along the x direction as compared to the length of the second floating conductor 424.
- the third conductor 40 can include a current path 401 that, when the resonator 10 is resonating, serves as a current path between the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32.
- the current path 401 can be connected to the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32.
- the current path 401 has capacitance between the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32.
- the capacitance of the current path 401 can be electrically connected in series between the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32.
- conductors are separated between the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32.
- the current path 401 can include a conductor connected to the first conductor 31 and a conductor connected to the second conductor 32.
- the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421 partially face each other in the z direction.
- the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421 are configured to be capacitively coupled.
- the first unit conductor 411 includes a capacitance component at an end portion in the x direction.
- the first unit conductor 411 can include a capacitance component at an end portion in the y direction that faces the second unit conductor 421 in the z direction.
- the first unit conductor 411 can include capacitance components at an end portion in the x direction that faces the second unit conductor 421 in the z direction and at an end portion in the y direction.
- the second unit conductor 421 includes a capacitance component at an end portion in the x direction.
- the second unit conductor 421 can include a capacitance component at an end portion in the y direction that faces the first unit conductor 411 in the z direction.
- the second unit conductor 421 can include capacitance components at an end portion in the x direction that faces the first unit conductor 411 in the z direction and at an end portion in the y direction.
- a resonance frequency can be lowered by increasing the capacitive coupling in the current path 401.
- the capacitive coupling in the current path 401 can be increased so as to shorten its length along of the x direction.
- the third conductor 40 is configured in such a way that the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421 face each other in a stacking direction of the base 20 and are capacitively coupled.
- the capacitance between the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421 can be adjusted by the area of a portion where the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421 face each other.
- the length of the first unit conductor 411 in the y direction is different from the length of the second unit conductor 421 in the y direction.
- the resonator 10 when a relative position of the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421 shifts along the x-y plane from the ideal position, since the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421 have different lengths along a third direction, the variation in the magnitude of the capacitance can be reduced.
- the current path 401 is made of one conductor, which is configured to be spatially separated from the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 and to be capacitively coupled with the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32.
- the current path 401 includes the first conductive layer 41 and the second conductive layer 42.
- the current path 401 includes at least one first unit conductor 411 and at least one second unit conductor 421.
- the current path 401 includes either two first connecting conductors 413, or two second connecting conductors 423, or one first connecting conductor 413 and one second connecting conductor 423.
- the first unit conductors 411 and the second unit conductors 421 can be alternately arranged along a first direction.
- the current path 401 includes the first connecting conductor 413 and the second connecting conductor 423.
- the current path 401 includes at least one first connecting conductor 413 and at least one second connecting conductor 423.
- the third conductor 40 has capacitance between the first connecting conductor 413 and the second connecting conductor 423.
- the first connecting conductor 413 can face the second connecting connector 423 to have capacitance.
- the first connecting conductor 413 can be capacitively connected to the second connecting conductor 423 via another conductor.
- the current path 401 includes the first connecting conductor 413 and the second floating conductor 424.
- the current path 401 includes two first connecting conductors 413.
- the third conductor 40 has capacitance between the two first connecting conductors 413.
- the two first connecting conductors 413 can be capacitively connected via at least one second floating conductor 424.
- the two first connecting conductors 413 can be capacitively connected via at least one first floating conductor 414 and a plurality of second floating conductors 424.
- the current path 401 includes the first floating conductor 414 and the second connecting conductor 423.
- the current path 401 includes two second connecting conductors 423.
- the third conductor 40 has capacitance between two second connecting conductors 423.
- the two second connecting conductors 423 can be capacitively connected via at least one first floating conductor 414.
- the two second connecting conductors 423 can be capacitively connected via a plurality of first floating conductors 414 and at least one second floating conductor 424.
- each of the first connecting conductor 413 and the second connecting conductor 423 can have a length equal to one-fourth of the wavelength ⁇ at a resonance frequency.
- Each of the first connecting conductor 413 and the second connecting conductor 423 can function as a resonator having half of the length of the wavelength ⁇ .
- Each of the first connecting conductor 413 and the second connecting conductor 423 can oscillate in an odd mode or an even mode due to capacitive coupling of the respective resonators.
- the resonator 10 can have a resonance frequency in the even mode after capacitive coupling as the operating frequency.
- the current path 401 can be connected to the first conductor 31 at a plurality of points.
- the current path 401 can be connected to the second conductor 32 at a plurality of points.
- the current path 401 can include a plurality of conductive paths that independently transmit electricity from the first conductor 31 to the second conductor 32.
- the end of the second floating conductor 424 on the side of the capacitive coupling has a shorter distance to the first connecting conductor 413 than the distance to the pair conductors 30.
- the end of the first floating conductor 414 on the side of the capacitive coupling has a shorter distance to the second connecting conductor 423 than the distance to the pair conductors 30.
- the conductive layers of the third conductor 40 can have mutually different lengths in the y direction.
- the conductive layer of the third conductor 40 is configured to be capacitively coupled with another conductive layer in the z direction.
- the conductive layers have mutually different lengths in the y direction, even if the conductive layers shift in the y direction, change in the capacitance is small.
- the conductive layers since the conductive layers have mutually different lengths in the y direction, it becomes possible to widen an acceptable range of shifting of the conductive layers in the y direction.
- the third conductor 40 has capacitance attributed to capacitive coupling between the conductive layers.
- a plurality of capacitance portions having the capacitance can be arranged in the y direction.
- the plurality of capacitance portions arranged in the y direction can have an electromagnetically parallel relationship.
- the resonator 10 has a plurality of capacitance portions that are electrically arranged in parallel, so that the individual capacitance errors can be mutually complemented.
- the resonator 10 When the resonator 10 is in the resonating state, electric current flows through the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 in a loop. When the resonator 10 is in the resonating state, an alternating current is flowing in the resonator 10. In the resonator 10, electric current flowing through the third conductors 40 is assumed to be a first current, and the electric current flowing to the fourth conductor 50 is assumed to be a second current. When the resonator 10 is in the resonating state, the first current and the second current can flow in different directions along the x direction. For example, when the first current flows in the +x direction, the second current can flow in the -x direction.
- the second current can flow in the +x direction. That is, when the resonator 10 is in the resonating state, the loop electric current can alternately flow in the +x direction and the -x direction.
- the resonator 10 is configured in such a way that electromagnetic waves are radiated as a result of repeated inversion of the loop electric current that creates the magnetic field.
- the third conductor 40 includes the first conductive layer 41 and the second conductive layer 42.
- the third conductor 40 is configured in such a way that the first conductive layer 41 and the second conductive layer 42 are capacitively coupled.
- the electric current is globally seen to be flowing in only one direction.
- electric current flowing through each conductor has a higher density at the end portions in the y direction.
- the resonator 10 is configured in such a way that the first current and the second current flow in a loop via the pair conductors 30.
- the first conductor 31, the second conductor 32, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 serve as the resonance circuit.
- the resonance frequency of the resonator 10 represents the resonance frequency of the unit resonators.
- the resonance frequency of the resonator 10 can vary depending on the base 20, the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50 as well as the electromagnetic coupling between the resonator 10 and the surroundings.
- the entire resonator 10 serves as one unit resonator or serves as a part of one unit resonator.
- the resonance frequency of the resonator 10 can vary depending on the lengths of the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 in the z direction, the lengths of the third conductors 40 and the fourth conductor 50 in the x direction, and the capacitance of the third conductors 40 and the fourth conductor 50.
- the resonator 10 has a large capacitance between the first unit conductor 411 and the second unit conductor 421, the resonance frequency can be lowered while shortening the lengths of the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 in the z direction and shortening the lengths of the third conductors 40 and the fourth conductor 50 in the x direction.
- the first conductive layer 41 serves as an effective radiation surface of electromagnetic waves in the z direction.
- a first area of the first conductive layer 41 is greater than a first area of the other conductive layers. In the resonator 10, if the first area of the first conductive layer 41 is increased, the radiation of electromagnetic waves can be increased.
- the first conductive layer 41 serves as an effective radiation surface of electromagnetic waves in the z direction.
- the radiation of electromagnetic waves can be increased.
- the resonance frequency does not change. Using such characteristics, in the resonator 10, it is easier to increase the first area of the first conductive layer 41, as compared to the case in which only one unit resonator resonates.
- the resonator 10 can include one or more impedance elements 45.
- Each impedance element 45 has an impedance value among a plurality of terminals.
- the impedance element 45 is configured to vary the resonance frequency of the resonator 10.
- the impedance element 45 can include a register, a capacitor, and an inductor.
- the impedance element 45 can also include a variable element whose impedance value can vary.
- the variable element can vary the impedance value using electric signals.
- the variable element can vary the impedance value using a physical mechanism.
- the impedance element 45 can be connected to two unit conductors of the third conductor 40 arranged in the x direction.
- the impedance element 45 can be connected to two first unit conductors 411 that are arranged in the x direction.
- the impedance element 45 can be connected to the first connecting conductor 413 and the first floating conductor 414 that are arranged in the x direction.
- the impedance element 45 can be connected to the first conductor 31 and the first floating conductor 414.
- the impedance element 45 can be connected to a unit conductor of the third conductor 40 at the central portion in the y direction.
- the impedance element 45 can be connected to the central portion of two first unit conductors 411 in the y direction.
- the impedance element 45 can be electrically connected in series between two conductors arranged in the x direction in the x-y plane.
- the impedance element 45 can be electrically connected in series between the first connecting conductor 413 and the first floating conductor 414 that are arranged in the x direction.
- the impedance element 45 can be electrically connected in series between the first conductor 31 and the first floating conductor 414.
- the impedance element 45 can be electrically connected in parallel to two first unit conductors 411 and the second unit conductor 421 that overlap in the z direction and that have capacitance.
- the impedance element 45 can be electrically connected in parallel to the second connecting conductor 423 and the first floating conductor 414 that overlap in the z direction and that have capacitance.
- the resonance frequency can be lowered by adding a capacitor as the impedance element 45.
- the resonance frequency can be increased by adding an inductor as the impedance element 45.
- the resonator 10 can include the impedance elements 45 having different impedance values.
- the resonator 10 can include capacitors having difference capacitances as the impedance elements 45.
- the resonator 10 can include inductors having different inductances as the impedance elements 45.
- an adjustment range of the resonance frequency increases.
- the resonator 10 can simultaneously include a capacitor and an inductor as the impedance elements 45.
- the adjustment range of the resonance frequency increases.
- the entire resonator 10 can serve as one unit resonator or as a part of one unit resonator.
- the resonator 10 can include one or more conductive components 46.
- Each conductive component 46 is a functional component having a conductor inside.
- the functional component can include a processor, a memory, and a sensor.
- the conductive component 46 is arranged adjacent to the resonator 10 in the y direction.
- the ground terminal can be electrically connected to the fourth conductor 50.
- the conductive component 10 is not limited to be configured in such a way that the ground terminal is electrically connected to the fourth conductor 50, and can be electrically independent from the resonator 10. As a result of placing the resonator 10 and the conductive component 46 adjacent in the y direction, the resonance frequency becomes higher.
- the resonance frequency goes further higher.
- greater the length of the conductive components 46 along the z direction the more is the increase in the resonance frequency.
- the conductive components 46 have a greater length in the z direction than the resonator 10, there is a decrease in the amount of change in the resonance frequency for every increment in the unit length.
- the resonator 10 can include one or more dielectric components 47.
- the dielectric component 47 faces the third conductors 40 in the z direction.
- the dielectric component 47 is an object that, in at least a part of the portion facing the third conductor 40, does not include an conductor and that has a greater permittivity than the atmospheric air.
- the dielectric component 47 faces the third conductors 40 in the z direction, so that the resonance frequency decreases.
- the resonator 10 shorter the distance to the dielectric component 47 in the z direction, the more is the decrease in the resonance frequency.
- FIGS. 1 to 5 are diagrams illustrating the resonator 10 representing an example according to embodiments.
- FIG. 1 is a schematic view of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 2 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 3A is a cross-sectional view taken along IIIa-IIIa line illustrated in FIG. 2 .
- FIG. 3B is a cross-sectional view taken along IIIb-IIIb line illustrated in FIG. 2 .
- FIG. 4 is a cross-sectional view taken along IV-IV line illustrated in FIG. 3 .
- FIG. 5 is a conceptual diagram illustrating the unit structure 10X representing an example according to embodiments.
- the first conductive layer 41 includes a patch resonator that serves as the first unit resonator 41X.
- the second conductive layer 42 includes a patch resonator that serves as the second unit resonator 42X.
- the unit resonator 40X includes one first unit resonator 41X and four second divisional resonators 42Y.
- the unit structure 10X includes the unit resonator 40X, and includes a part of the base 20 and a part of the fourth conductor 50 that overlap with the unit resonator 40X in the z direction.
- FIGS. 6 to 9 are diagrams illustrating a resonator 6-10 representing an example according to embodiments.
- FIG. 6 is a schematic view of the resonator 6-10.
- FIG. 7 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 8A is a cross-sectional view taken along VIIIa-VIIIa line illustrated in FIG. 7.
- FIG. 8B is a cross-sectional view taken along VIIIb-VIIIb line illustrated in FIG. 7 .
- FIG. 9 is a cross-sectional view taken along IX-IX line illustrated in FIG. 8 .
- a first conductive layer 6-41 includes a slot resonator that serves as a first unit resonator 6-41X.
- a second conductive layer 6-42 includes a slot resonator that serves as a second unit resonator 6-42X.
- a unit resonator 6-40X includes one first unit resonator 6-41X and four second divisional resonators 6-42Y.
- a unit structure 6-10X includes the unit resonator 6-40X, and includes a part of a base 6-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 6-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 6-40X in the z direction.
- FIGS. 10 to 13 are diagrams illustrating a resonator 10-10 representing an example according to embodiments.
- FIG. 10 is a schematic view of the resonator 10-10.
- FIG. 11 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 12A is a cross-sectional view taken along XIIa-XIIa line illustrated in FIG. 11.
- FIG. 12B is a cross-sectional view taken along XIIb-XIIb line illustrated in FIG. 11 .
- FIG. 13 is a cross-sectional view taken along XIII-XIII line illustrated in FIG. 12 .
- a first conductive layer 10-41 includes a patch resonator that serves as a first unit resonator 10-41X.
- a second conductive layer 10-42 includes a slot resonator that serves as a second unit resonator 10-42X.
- a unit resonator 10-40X includes one first unit resonator 10-41X and four second divisional resonators 10-42Y.
- a unit structure 10-10X includes the unit resonator 10-40X, and includes a part of a base 10-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 10-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 10-40X in the z direction.
- FIGS. 14 to 17 are diagrams illustrating a resonator 14-10 representing an example according to embodiments.
- FIG. 14 is a schematic view of the resonator 14-10.
- FIG. 15 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 16A is a cross-sectional view taken along XVIa-XVIa line illustrated in FIG. 15.
- FIG. 16B is a cross-sectional view taken along XVIb-XVIb line illustrated in FIG. 15 .
- FIG. 17 is a cross-sectional view taken along XVII-XVII line illustrated in FIG. 16 .
- a first conductive layer 14-41 includes a slot resonator that serves as a first unit resonator 14-41X.
- a second conductive layer 14-42 includes a patch resonator that serves as a second unit resonator 14-42X.
- a unit resonator 14-40X includes one first unit resonator 14-41X and four second divisional resonators 14-42Y.
- a unit structure 14-10X includes the unit resonator 14-40X, and includes a part of a base 14-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 14-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 14-40X in the z direction.
- FIGS. 1 to 17 are only exemplary. The configuration of the resonator 10 is not limited to the structures illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 17 .
- FIG. 18 is a diagram illustrating a resonator 18-10 that includes pair conductors 18-30 having another configuration.
- FIG. 19A is a cross-sectional view taken along XIXa-XIXa line illustrated in FIG. 18 .
- FIG. 19B is a cross-sectional view taken along XIXb-XIXb line illustrated in FIG. 18 .
- the base 20 illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 19 is only exemplary. That is, the configuration of the base 20 is not limited to the configuration illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 19 .
- a base 20-20 can have a cavity 20a therein. In the z direction, the cavity 20a is positioned between third conductors 20-40 and a fourth conductor 20-50.
- the permittivity of the cavity 20a is lower than the permittivity of the base 20-20.
- the electromagnetic distance between the third conductors 20-40 and the fourth conductor 20-50 can be shorter.
- a base 21-20 includes a plurality of members.
- the base 21-20 can include a first base 21-21, a second base 21-22, and connectors 21-23.
- the first base 21-21 and the second base 21-22 can be mechanically connected via the connectors 21-23.
- Each connector 21-23 can have a sixth conductor 303 therein.
- the sixth conductor 303 is electrically connected to the fourth conductor 21-301 or the fifth conductor 21-302. In combination with the fourth conductor 21-301 and the fifth conductor 21-302, the sixth conductor 303 serves as a first conductor 21-31 or a second conductor 21-32.
- FIGS. 1 to 21 are only exemplary.
- the configuration of the pair conductors 30 is not limited to the configuration illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 21 .
- FIGS. 22 to 28 are diagrams illustrating the resonator 10 that includes the pair conductors 30 having other configurations.
- FIG. 22 is a cross-sectional view corresponding to FIG. 19A .
- the number of fifth conductive layers 22A-301 can change as appropriate.
- a fifth conductive layer 22B-301 need not be positioned on a base 22B-20.
- a fifth conductive layer 22C-301 need not be positioned in a base 22C-20.
- FIG. 23 is a planar view corresponding to FIG. 18 .
- fifth conductors 23-302 can be separated from the boundary of a unit resonator 23-40X.
- FIG. 24 is a planar view corresponding FIG. 18 .
- a first conductor 24-31 as well as a second conductor 24-32 can include protrusions protruding toward the corresponding pairing conductor 24-31 or 24-32.
- Such a resonator 10 can be manufactured, for example, by applying a metallic paste on the base 20 having recesses and curing the metal paste.
- the recesses are round in shape. However, the recesses are not limited to have the round shape, and can have a round-edged polygonal shape or an elliptical shape.
- FIG. 25 is a diagram corresponding to FIG. 18 .
- a base 25-20 can have concave portions.
- a first conductor 25-31 and a second conductor 25-32 have recesses that are recessed inward in the x direction from an outer surface.
- the first conductor 25-31 and the second conductor 25-32 extend along the surface of the base 25-20.
- Such a resonator 10 can be manufactured, for example, by spraying a fine metallic material onto the base 25-20 having recesses.
- FIG. 26 is a planar view corresponding to FIG. 18 .
- a base 26-20 can have recesses.
- a first conductor 26-31 and a second conductor 26-32 have recesses that are recessed inward in the x direction from an outer surface.
- the first conductor 26-31 and the second conductor 26-32 extend along the surface of the base 26-20.
- Such a resonator 10 can be manufactured, for example, by partitioning a mother substrate along an arrangement of through-hole conductors.
- the first conductor 26-31 and the second conductor 26-32 can be referred to as edge-face through holes.
- FIG. 27 is a planar view corresponding to FIG. 18 .
- a base 27-20 can have recesses.
- a first conductor 27-31 and a second conductor 27-32 have recesses that are recessed inward in the x direction from an outer surface.
- a resonator 27-10 can be manufactured, for example, by partitioning a mother substrate along an arrangement of through-hole conductors.
- the first conductor 27-31 and the second conductor 27-32 can be referred to as edge-face through holes.
- the recesses have a semicircular shape.
- the recesses are not limited to have the semicircular shape, and can have a round-edged polygonal shape or an arc of an elliptical shape.
- a larger area of the y-z plane can be secured with a smaller number of edge-face through holes.
- FIG. 28 is a planar view corresponding to FIG. 18 .
- a first conductor 28-31 and a second conductor 28-32 are shorter in length in the x direction as compared to a base 28-20.
- the configuration of the first conductor 28-31 and the second conductor 28-32 is not limited to this example.
- the pair conductors 30 although the pair conductors 30 have different lengths in the x direction, they can also have the same length. Either one or both of the pair conductors 30 can be shorter in length in the x direction as compared to the third conductors 40.
- the pair conductors 30 that are shorter in length in the x direction as compared to the base 20 can have a structure as illustrated in FIGS.
- the pair conductors 30 that are shorter in length in the x direction as compared to the third conductors 40 can have a structure as illustrated in FIGS. 18 to 27 .
- the pair conductors 30 can have mutually different configurations.
- one of the pair conductors 30 can include the fifth conductive layer 301 and the fifth conductors 302; while the other pair conductors 30 can have edge-face through holes.
- the third conductors 40 illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 28 are only exemplary.
- the configuration of the third conductors 40 is not limited to the configuration illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 28 .
- the unit resonator 40X, the first unit resonator 41X, and the second unit resonator 42X are not limited to have a rectangular shape.
- the unit resonator 40X, the first unit resonator 41X, and the second unit resonator 42X can be referred to as the unit resonator 40X and the like.
- the unit resonator 40X and the like can be triangular in shape as illustrated in FIG. 29A or can be hexagonal in shape as illustrated in FIG. 29B . As illustrated in FIG.
- each third conductor 30-40 a second conductive layer 30-42 can be positioned on a base 30-20, and a first conductive layer 30-41 can be positioned in the base 30-20.
- the second conductive layer 30-42 can be positioned at a greater distance from a fourth conductor 30-50.
- the third conductors 40 illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 30 are only exemplary. That is, the configuration of the third conductors 40 is not limited to the configuration illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 30 .
- the resonator that includes the third conductors 40 can be a resonator 401 of the line type.
- FIG. 31A is illustrated the resonator 401 of the meander line type.
- FIG. 31B is illustrated a resonator 31B-401 of the spiral type.
- the resonator that includes the third conductors 40 can be a resonator 402 of the slot type.
- the resonator 402 of the slot type can include, within an opening, one or more seventh conductors 403.
- the seventh conductors 403 in the opening are configured to have one end that is opened and the other end that is electrically connected to a conductor defining the opening.
- a unit slot illustrated in FIG. 31C five seventh conductors 403 are positioned in the opening. Due to the seventh conductors 403, the unit slot has a shape corresponding to meander lines.
- one seventh conductor 31D-403 is positioned in the opening. Due to the seventh conductor 31D-403, the unit slot has a shape corresponding to a spiral.
- the configurations of the resonator 10 illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 31 are only exemplary.
- the configuration of the resonator 10 is not limited to the configurations illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 31 .
- the resonator 10 can include three or more pair conductors 30.
- one pair conductor 30 can face two pair conductors 30 in the x direction.
- the two pair conductors 30 have different distances to the one pair conductor 30.
- the resonator 10 can include two pairs of pair conductors 30.
- the two pairs of pair conductors 30 can have different distances and different lengths.
- the resonator 10 can include five or more first conductors.
- the unit structure 10X can be arranged with other unit structures 10X in the y direction. In the resonator 10, the unit structure 10X can be arranged with other unit structures 10X in the x direction without involving the pair conductors 30.
- FIGS. 32 to 34 are diagrams illustrating examples of the resonator 10. In the resonator 10 illustrated in FIGS. 32 to 34 , although the unit resonator 40X of the unit structure 10X is illustrated to have the square shape, but the unit resonator is not limited to this shape.
- FIGS. 1 to 34 are only exemplary. The configuration of the resonator 10 is not limited to the configurations illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 34 .
- FIG. 35 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 36A is a cross-sectional view taken along XXXVIa-XXXVIa line illustrated in FIG. 35 .
- FIG. 36B is a cross-sectional view taken along XXXVIb-XXXVIb line illustrated in FIG. 35 .
- a first conductive layer 35-41 includes half of a patch resonator as a first unit resonator 35-41X.
- a second conductive layer 35-42 includes half of a patch resonator as a second unit resonator 35-42X.
- a unit resonator 35-40X includes one first divisional resonator 35-41Y and one second divisional resonator 35-42Y.
- a unit structure 35-10X includes the unit resonator 35-40X, and includes a part of a base 35-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 35-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 35-40X in the z direction.
- three unit resonators 35-40X are arranged in the x direction.
- a first unit conductor 35-411 and a second unit conductor 35-421 included in the three unit resonators 35-40X constitute one current path 35-401.
- FIG. 37 is illustrated another example of the resonator 35-10 illustrated in FIG. 35 .
- a resonator 37-10 illustrated in FIG. 37 is longer in the x direction as compared to the resonator 35-10.
- the dimensions of the resonator 10 are not limited to the dimensions of the resonator 37-10, and can be appropriated varied.
- a first connecting conductor 37-413 has a length in the x direction that is different from a first floating conductor 37-414.
- the first connecting conductor 37-413 has a smaller length in the x direction than the first floating conductor 37-414.
- FIG. 38 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 35-10.
- a third conductor 38-40 has different lengths in the x direction.
- a first connecting conductor 38-413 has a greater length in the x direction than a first floating conductor 38-414.
- FIG. 39 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 39 is illustrated another example of the resonator 37-10 illustrated in FIG. 37 .
- the resonator 10 is configured in such a way that a plurality of first unit conductors 411 and a plurality of second unit conductors 421 arranged in the x direction are capacitively coupled.
- two current paths 401 can be arranged in the y direction in which no current flows from one side to the other side.
- FIG. 40 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 40 is illustrated another example of a resonator 39-10 illustrated in FIG. 39 .
- the number of conductors connected to the first conductor 31 can be different from the number of conductors connected to the second conductor 32.
- the configuration is such that one first connecting conductor 40-413 is capacitively coupled with two second floating conductors 40-424.
- the configuration is such that two second connecting conductors 40-423 are capacitively coupled with one first floating conductor 40-414.
- the number of first unit conductors 411 can be different from the number of second unit conductors 421, which are capacitively coupled with the first unit conductors 411.
- FIG. 41 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 39-10 illustrated in FIG. 39 .
- the number of second unit conductors 421 that are capacitively coupled with the first end portion of the first unit conductor 411 in the x direction can be different from the number of second unit conductors 421 that are capacitively coupled with the second end portion of the first unit conductor 411 in the x direction.
- the configuration is such that one second floating conductor 41-424 has two first connecting conductors 41-413 capacitively coupled with the first end portion in the x direction and has three second floating conductors 41-424 capacitively coupled with the second end portion in the x direction.
- a plurality of conductors arranged in the y direction can have different lengths in the y direction.
- three first floating conductors 41-414 arranged in the y direction have different lengths in the y direction.
- FIG. 42 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 43 is a cross-sectional view taken along XLIII-XLIII line illustrated in FIG. 42 .
- a first conductive layer 42-41 includes half of a patch resonator as a first unit resonator 42-41X.
- a second conductive layer 42-42 includes half of a patch resonator as a second unit resonator 42-42X.
- a unit resonator 42-40X includes one first divisional resonator 42-41Y and one second divisional resonator 42-42Y.
- a unit structure 42-10X includes the unit resonator 42-40X, and includes a part of a base 42-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 42-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 42-40X in the z direction.
- the resonator 42-10 illustrated in FIG. 42 has one unit resonator 42-40X extending in the x direction.
- FIG. 44 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 45 is a cross-sectional view taken along XLV-XLV line illustrated in FIG. 44 .
- a third conductor 44-40 includes only a first connecting conductor 44-413.
- the first connecting conductor 44-413 faces a first conductor 44-31 in the x-y plane.
- the first connecting conductor 44-413 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the first conductor 44-31.
- FIG. 46 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 47 is a cross-sectional view taken along XLVII-XLVII line illustrated in FIG. 46 .
- a third conductor 46-40 includes a first conductive layer 46-41 and a second conductive layer 46-42.
- the first conductive layer 46-41 includes one first floating conductor 46-414.
- the second conductive layer 46-42 includes two second connecting conductors 46-423.
- the first conductive layer 46-41 faces pair conductors 46-30 in the x-y plane.
- the two second connecting conductors 46-423 overlap with the single first floating conductor 46-414 in the z direction.
- the single first floating conductor 46-414 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the two second connecting conductors 46-423.
- FIG. 48 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 49 is a cross-sectional diagram taken along XLIX-XLIX line illustrated in FIG. 48 .
- the third conductor 40 includes only one first floating conductor 48-414.
- the first floating conductor 48-414 faces pair conductors 48-30 in the x-y plane.
- the first floating conductor 48-413 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the pair conductors 48-30.
- FIG. 50 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 51 is a cross-sectional view taken along LI-LI line illustrated in FIG. 50 .
- a resonator 50-10 illustrated in FIGS. 50 and 51 is different from the resonator 42-10 illustrated in FIGS. 42 and 43 in the configuration of the fourth conductor 50.
- the resonator 50-10 includes a fourth conductor 50-50 and the reference potential layer 51.
- the reference potential layer 51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 50-10.
- the reference potential layer 51 faces third conductors 50-40 via the fourth conductor 50-50.
- the fourth conductor 50-50 is positioned between the third conductors 50-40 and the reference potential layer 51.
- the distance between the reference potential layer 51 and the fourth conductor 50-50 is shorter than the distance between the third conductors 40 and the fourth conductor 50.
- FIG. 52 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 53 is a cross-sectional view taken along LIII-LIII line illustrated in FIG. 52 .
- a resonator 52-10 includes a fourth conductor 52-50 and a reference potential layer 52-51.
- the reference potential layer 52-51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 52-10.
- the fourth conductor 52-50 includes a resonator.
- the fourth conductor 52-50 includes the third conductive layer 52 and the fourth conductive layer 53.
- the third conductive layer 52 and the fourth conductive layer 53 are configured to be capacitively coupled with each other.
- the third conductive layer 52 and the fourth conductive layer 53 face each other in the z direction.
- third conductors 52-40 constitutes one conductive layer.
- FIG. 54 is illustrated another example of a resonator 53-10 illustrated in FIG. 53 .
- a resonator 54-10 illustrated in FIG. 54 includes a third conductor 54-40, a fourth conductor 54-50, and a reference potential layer 54-51.
- the third conductor 54-40 includes a first conductive layer 54-41 and a second conductive layer 54-42.
- the first conductive layer 54-41 includes a first connecting conductor 54-413.
- the second conductive layer 54-42 includes a second connecting conductor 54-423.
- the first connecting conductor 54-413 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the second connecting conductor 54-423.
- the reference potential layer 54-51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 54-10.
- the fourth conductor 54-50 includes a third conductive layer 54-52 and a fourth conductive layer 54-53.
- the third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 are configured to be capacitively coupled with each other.
- the third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 face each other in the z direction.
- the distance between the third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 is shorter than the distance between the fourth conductive layer 54-53 and the reference potential layer 54-51.
- the distance between the third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 is shorter than the distance between the fourth conductor 54-50 and the reference potential layer 54-51.
- FIG. 55 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 10.
- FIG. 56A is a cross-sectional view taken along LVIa-LVIa line illustrated in FIG. 55 .
- FIG. 56B is a cross-sectional view taken along LVIb-LVIb line illustrated in FIG. 55 .
- a first conductive layer 55-41 includes four first floating conductors 55-414.
- the first conductive layer 55-41 does not include any first connecting conductor 55-413.
- a second conductive layer 55-42 includes six second connecting conductors 55-423 and three second floating conductors 55-424.
- Two of the second connecting conductors 55-423 are configured to be capacitively coupled with two of the first floating conductors 55-414.
- One second floating conductor 55-424 is configured to be capacitively coupled with four first floating conductors 414.
- Two second floating conductors 55-424 are configured to be capacitively coupled with two first floating conductors 55-414.
- FIG. 57 is illustrated another example of the resonator 55-10 illustrated in FIG. 55 .
- the size of a second conductive layer 57-42 is different from the size of the second conductive layer 55-42 in the resonator 55-10.
- the length of a second floating conductor 57-424 in the x direction is smaller than the length of a second connecting conductor 57-423 in the x direction.
- FIG. 58 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 55-10 illustrated in FIG. 55 .
- the size of a second conductive layer 58-42 is different from the size of the second conductive layer 55-42 in the resonator 55-10.
- a plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 have different first areas.
- the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 have different lengths in the x direction.
- the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 have different lengths in the y direction.
- the second unit conductors 58-421 have mutually different first surface areas, mutually different lengths, and mutually different widths, but is not limited thereto.
- the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can be different from each other in some of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can match each other in some or all of the first surface area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can be different from each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- Some of the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- a plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 arranged in the y direction have mutually different first areas.
- the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 arranged in the y direction have mutually different lengths in the x direction.
- the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 have mutually different lengths in the y direction.
- the second connecting conductors 58-423 have mutually different first areas, mutually different lengths, and mutually different widths, but is not limited thereto.
- the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can be different from each other in some of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can be different from each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- Some of the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- a plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 arranged in the y direction has mutually different first areas.
- the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 arranged in the y direction has mutually different lengths in the z direction.
- the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 arranged in the y direction has mutually different lengths in the y direction.
- the second floating conductors 58-424 have mutually different first areas, mutually different lengths, and mutually different widths, but is not limited thereto.
- the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can be different from each other in some of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can be different from each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- Some of the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
- FIG. 59 is a diagram illustrating another example of the resonator 57-10 illustrated in FIG. 57 .
- the distance between first unit conductors 59-411 in the y direction is different from the distance between first unit conductors 57-411 in the y direction in the resonator 57-10.
- the distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the y direction is shorter than the distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the x direction.
- pair conductors 59-30 can function as electric conductors, the electric current flows in the x direction.
- the electric current flowing in a third conductor 59-40 in the y direction is ignorable.
- the distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the y direction can be shorter than the distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the x direction.
- the area of the first unit conductors 59-411 can be increased.
- FIGS. 60 to 62 are diagrams illustrating still other examples of the resonator 10. These resonators 10 include the impedance elements 45.
- the unit conductors to which the impedance elements 45 are connected are not limited to the examples illustrated in FIGS. 60 to 62 . Some of the impedance elements 45 illustrated in FIGS. 60 to 62 can be omitted.
- the impedance elements 45 can have the capacitance characteristics.
- the impedance elements 45 can have the inductance characteristics.
- the impedance elements 45 can be mechanical variable elements or electrical variable elements.
- the impedance element 45 can connect two different conductors located in the same layer.
- FIG. 63 is a planar view illustrating still another example of the resonator 10.
- a resonator 63-10 includes the conductive component 46.
- the resonator 63-10 including the conductive component 46 is not limited to have this structure.
- the resonator 10 can include a plurality of conductive components 46 on one side in the y direction.
- the resonator 10 can include one or more conductive components 46 on both sides in the y direction.
- FIG. 64 is a cross-sectional view illustrating still another example of the resonator 10.
- a resonator 64-10 includes the dielectric component 47.
- the dielectric component 47 overlaps with a third conductor 64-40 in the z direction.
- the resonator 64-10 including the dielectric component 47 is not limited to have this structure.
- the dielectric component 47 can overlap with only some part of the third conductor 40.
- An antenna has at least one of a function of radiating electromagnetic waves and a function of receiving electromagnetic waves.
- An antenna according to the present disclosure includes a first antenna 60 and a second antenna 70, but is not limited thereto.
- the first antenna 60 includes the base 20, the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, the fourth conductor 50, and a first feeding line 61.
- the first antenna 60 includes a third base 24 on the base 20.
- the third base 24 can have a different composition from the base 20.
- the third base 24 can be positioned on the third conductors 40.
- FIGS. 65 to 78 are diagrams illustrating the first antenna 60 representing an example according to embodiments.
- the first feeding line 61 is configured to feed electric power to at least one of the resonators that are arranged periodically as artificial magnetic conductors.
- the first antenna 60 can include a plurality of first feeding lines.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of the resonators arranged periodically as artificial magnetic conductors.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of a pair of conductors seen as electrical conductors from the resonators that are arranged periodically as artificial magnetic conductors.
- the first feeding line 61 is configured to feed electric power to at least one of the first conductor 31, the second conductor 32, and the third conductors 40.
- the first antenna 60 can include a plurality of first feeding lines.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of the first conductor 31, the second conductor 32, and the third conductors 40.
- the first antenna 60 includes the reference potential layer 51 in addition to including the fourth conductor 50
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of the first conductor 31, the second conductor 32, the third conductors 40, and the fourth conductor 50.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electrically connected to either the fifth conductive layer 301 or the fifth conductors 302 of the pair conductors 30. A part of the first feeding line 61 can be integrated with the fifth conductive layer 301.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to the third conductors 40.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to one of the first unit resonators 41X.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to one of the second unit conductors 42X.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to the unit conductor of the third conductor 40 at a point different from the center in the x direction.
- the first feeding line 61 is configured to supply electric power to at least one resonator included in the third conductors 40.
- the first feeding line 61 is configured to feed the electric power coming from at least one resonator included in the third conductors 40 to the outside.
- At least a part of the first feeding line 61 can be positioned in the base 20.
- the first feeding line 61 can be exposed to the outside from the two z-x planes of the base 20, or the two z-y planes of the base 20, or the two x-y planes of the base 20.
- the first feeding line 61 can be connected to the third conductors 40 from the forward direction of the z direction or from the reverse direction of the z direction.
- the fourth conductor 50 can be omitted from around the first feeding line 61.
- the first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to the third conductors 40 through the opening of the fourth conductor 50.
- the first conductive layer 41 can be omitted from around the first feeding line 61.
- the first feeding line 61 can be connected to the second conductive layer 42 through the opening of the first conductive layer 41.
- the first feeding line 61 can be in contact with the third conductors 40 along the x-y plane.
- the pair conductors 30 can be omitted from around the first feeding line 61.
- the first feeding line 61 can be connected to the third conductors 40 through the opening of the pair conductors 30.
- the first feeding line 61 can be connected to the unit conductors of the third conductors 40 at a distance from the central portion of the unit conductors.
- FIG. 65 is a planar view of the x-y plane when the first antenna 60 is viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXIV-LXIV line illustrated in FIG. 65 .
- the first antenna 60 illustrated in FIGS. 65 and 66 includes a third base 65-24 on a third conductor 65-40.
- the third base 65-24 has an opening on a first conductive layer 65-41.
- the first feeding line 61 is electrically connected to the first conductive layer 65-41 via the opening of the third base 65-24.
- FIG. 67 is a planar view of the x-y plane when the first antenna 60 is viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 68 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXVIII-LXVIII line illustrated in FIG. 67 .
- a part of a first feeding line 67-61 is positioned on a base 67-20.
- the first feeding line 67-61 can be connected to a third conductor 67-40 in the x-y plane.
- the first feeding line 67-61 can be connected to a first conductive layer 67-41 in the x-y plane.
- the first feeding line 61 can be connected to the second conductive layer 42 in the x-y plane.
- FIG. 69 is a planar view of the x-y plane when the first antenna 60 is viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 70 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXX-LXX line illustrated in FIG. 69 .
- a first feeding line 69-61 is positioned in a base 69-20.
- the first feeding line 69-61 can be connected to a third conductor 69-40 from the reverse direction of the z direction.
- a fourth conductor 69-50 can have an opening.
- the fourth conductor 69-50 can have an opening at a position overlapping with the third conductor 69-40 in the z direction.
- the first feeding line 69-61 can be exposed to the outside of the base 20 via that opening.
- FIG. 71 is a cross-sectional view of the y-z plane when the first antenna 60 is viewed from the x direction.
- Pair conductors 71-30 can have an opening.
- a first feeding line 71-61 can be exposed to the outside of a base 71-20 via that opening.
- the electromagnetic waves radiated by the first antenna 60 have a greater polarized wave component in the x direction than the polarization component in the y direction.
- the polarization component in the x direction has less attenuation than the horizontal polarization component.
- the first antenna 60 can maintain the radiation efficiency even when a metallic plate approaches from outside.
- FIG. 72 is illustrated another example of the first antenna 60.
- FIG. 73 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXIII-LXXIII line illustrated in FIG. 72 .
- FIG. 74 is illustrated still another example of the first antenna 60.
- FIG. 75 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXV-LXXV line illustrated in FIG. 74 .
- FIG. 76 is illustrated still another example of the first antenna 60.
- FIG. 77A is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXVIIa-LXXVIIa line illustrated in FIG. 76 .
- FIG. 77B is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXVIIb-LXXVIIb line illustrated in FIG. 76 .
- FIG. 78 is illustrated still another example of the first antenna 60.
- a first antenna 78-60 illustrated in FIG. 78 includes impedance elements 78-45.
- the first antenna 60 can change the operating frequency using the impedance elements 45.
- the first antenna 60 includes a first feeding conductor 415 connected to the first feeding line 61, and includes the first unit conductors 411 not connected to the first feeding line 61.
- the impedance matching undergoes a change.
- the impedance matching can be adjusted by connecting the first feeding conductor 415 and the other conductors using the impedance elements 45.
- the impedance elements 45 can be inserted between the first feeding conductor 415 and the other conductors.
- the impedance elements 45 can be inserted between the two first unit conductors 411 not connected to the first feeding line 61. In the first antenna 60, in order to adjust the operating frequency, the impedance elements 45 can be inserted between the first unit conductors 411, which are not connected to the first feeding line 61, and one of the pair conductors 30.
- the second antenna 70 includes the base 20, the pair conductors 30, the third conductors 40, the fourth conductor 50, a second feeding layer 71, and a second feeding line 72.
- the third conductors 40 are positioned in the base 20.
- the second antenna 70 includes the third base 24 on the base 20.
- the third base 24 can have a different composition from the base 20.
- the third base 24 can be positioned on the third conductors 40.
- the third base 24 can be positioned on the second feeding layer 71.
- the second feeding layer 71 is positioned above the third conductors 40 with a gap therebetween.
- the base 20 or the third base 24 can be positioned between the second feeding layer 71 and the third conductors 40.
- the second feeding layer 71 includes resonators of the line type, or the patch type, or the slot type.
- the second feeding layer 71 can be called an antenna element.
- the second feeding layer 71 can be electromagnetically coupled with the third conductors 40. Due to the electromagnetic coupling with the third conductors 40, the resonance frequency of the second feeding layer 71 changes from the isolated resonance frequency.
- the second feeding layer 71 is configured to receive the transmission of electric power from the second feeding line 72 and resonate along with the third conductors 40.
- the second feeding layer 71 is configured to receive the transmission of electric power from the second feeding line 72 and resonate along with the third conductors 40 and the third conductor.
- the second feeding line 72 is configured to be electrically connected to the second feeding layer 71. According to an embodiment, the second feeding line 72 is configured to transmit electric power to the second feeding layer 71. According to an embodiment, the second feeding line 72 is configured to transmit the electric power coming from the second feeding layer 71 to the outside.
- FIG. 79 is a planar view of the x-y plane when the second antenna 70 is viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 80 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXX-LXXX line illustrated in FIG. 79 .
- a third conductor 79-40 is positioned in a base 79-20.
- the second feeding layer 71 is positioned on the base 79-20.
- the second feeding layer 71 is positioned to overlap with a unit structure 79-10X in the z direction.
- the second feeding line 72 is positioned on the base 79-20.
- the second feeding line 72 can be electromagnetically connected to the second feeding layer 71 in the x-y plane.
- a wireless communication module according to the present disclosure can be a wireless communication module 80 representing an example according to embodiments.
- FIG. 81 is a block structure diagram of the wireless communication module 80.
- FIG. 82 is a schematic block diagram of the wireless communication module 80.
- the wireless communication module 80 includes the first antenna 60, a circuit board 81, and an RF module 82.
- the wireless communication module 80 can include the second antenna 70 in place of the first antenna 60.
- the first antenna 60 is positioned on the circuit board 81.
- the first feeding line 61 is configured to be electromagnetically connected to the RF module 82 via the circuit board 81.
- the fourth conductor 50 is configured to be electromagnetically connected to a ground conductor 811 of the circuit board 81.
- the ground conductor 811 can extend in the x-y plane. In the x-y plane, the ground conductor 811 has a larger area than the area of the fourth conductor 50. The ground conductor 811 is longer than the fourth conductor 50 in the y direction. The ground conductor 811 is longer than the fourth conductor 50 in the x direction. In the y direction, the first antenna 60 can be positioned closer to an end of the ground conductor 811 than the center of the ground conductor 811. The center of the first antenna 60 can be different from the center of the ground conductor 811 in the x-y plane. The center of the first antenna 60 can be different from the center of the first conductor 41 and the centers of the second conductor 42. The point at which the first feeding line 61 is connected to the third conductor 40 can be different from the center of the ground conductor 811 in the x-y plane.
- the first antenna 60 is configured in such a way that the first current and the second current flow in a loop via the pair conductors 30. Since the first antenna 60 is positioned closer to an end of the ground conductor 811 in the y direction than the center of the ground conductor 811, the second electric current flowing through the ground conductor 811 becomes asymmetric. When the second electric current flowing through the ground conductor 811 becomes asymmetric, the antenna structure including the first antenna 60 and the ground conductor 811 has a greater polarization component in the x direction of the radiated waves. Because of an increase in the polarization component in the x direction of the radiated waves, the overall radiation efficiency of the radiated waves is enhanced.
- the RF module 82 can control the electric power supplied to the first antenna 60.
- the RF module 82 is configured to modulate baseband signals and supply them to the first antenna 60.
- the RF module 82 can modulate the electrical signals, which are received in the first antenna 60, into baseband signals.
- the first antenna 60 there is only a small change in the resonance frequency attributed to the conductors on the side of the circuit board 81. As a result of including the first antenna 60, the influence from the external environment can be reduced in the wireless communication module 80.
- the first antenna 60 can be configured in an integrated manner with the circuit board 81.
- the fourth conductor 50 and the ground conductor 811 have an integrated configuration.
- FIG. 83 is a partial cross-sectional view illustrating another example of the wireless communication module 80.
- a wireless communication module 83-80 illustrated in FIG. 83 includes a conductive component 83-46.
- the conductive component 83-46 is positioned on a ground conductor 83-811 of a circuit board 83-81.
- the conductive component 83-46 is arranged along with a first antenna 83-60 in the y direction.
- it is not limited to have only one conductive component 83-46, and a plurality of conductive components 83-46 can be positioned on the ground conductor 83-811.
- FIG. 84 is a partial cross-sectional view of still another example of the wireless communication module 80.
- a wireless communication module 84-80 illustrated in FIG. 84 includes a dielectric component 84-47.
- the dielectric component 84-47 is positioned on a ground conductor 84-811 of a circuit board 84-81.
- a conductive component 84-46 is arranged with a first antenna 84-60 in the y direction.
- the wireless communication device can include a wireless communication device 90 representing an example according to embodiments.
- FIG. 86 is a block structure diagram of the wireless communication module 90.
- FIG. 86 is a planar view of the wireless communication device 90.
- FIG. 87 is a cross-sectional view of the wireless communication device 90.
- the wireless communication device 90 includes a wireless communication module 80, a battery 91, a sensor 92, a memory 93, a controller 94, a first case 95, and a second case 96.
- the wireless communication module 80 includes the first antenna 60, it can alternatively include the second antenna 70.
- FIG. 88 is illustrated the wireless communication device 90 according to one of other embodiments.
- a first antenna 88-60 can include a reference potential layer 88-51.
- the battery 91 is configured to supply electric power to the wireless communication module 80.
- the battery 91 can supply electric power to at least one of the sensor 92, the memory 93, and the controller 94.
- the battery 91 can include at least either a primary battery or a secondary battery.
- the negative electrode of the battery 91 is electrically connected to the ground terminal of the circuit board 81.
- the negative electrode of the battery 91 is electrically connected to the fourth conductor 50 of the antenna 60.
- the sensor 92 can include, for example, a velocity sensor, a vibration sensor, an acceleration sensor, a gyro sensor, a rotation angle sensor, an angular velocity sensor, a geomagnetic sensor, a magnetic sensor, a temperature sensor, a humidity sensor, an atmospheric pressure sensor, a light sensor, an illumination sensor, a UV sensor, a gas sensor, a gas concentration sensor, an atmosphere sensor, a level sensor, an odor sensor, a pressure sensor, a pneumatic sensor, a contact sensor, a wind sensor, an infrared sensor, a motion sensor, a displacement sensor, an image sensor, a gravimetric sensor, a smoke sensor, a liquid leakage sensor, a vital sensor, a battery charge sensor, an ultrasound sensor, or a GPS (Global Positioning System) signal receiving device.
- GPS Global Positioning System
- the memory 93 can include, for example, a semiconductor memory.
- the memory 93 can function as the work memory of the controller 94.
- the memory 93 can be included in the controller 94.
- the memory 93 stores, for example, programs in which the details of the operations for implementing the functions of the wireless communication device 90 are written, and information used in the operations performed in the wireless communication device 90.
- the controller 94 can include, for example, a processor.
- the controller 94 can include one or more processors.
- the processors can include general-purpose processors for implementing particular functions by reading particular programs, and dedicated processors specialized in particular operations.
- a dedicated processor can include an IC intended for a specific use.
- An IC intended for a specific use is also called an ASIC (Application Specific Integrated Circuit).
- a processor can include a programmable logic device, which is abbreviated as PLD.
- a PLD can be an FPGA (Field-Programmable Gate Array).
- the controller 94 can be an SoC (System-on-a-Chip) in which one or more processors operate in cooperation, or can be an SiP (System In a Package).
- the controller 94 can store, in the memory 93, a variety of information and programs for operating the constituent elements of the wireless communication device 90.
- the controller 94 is configured to generate transmission signals to be transmitted from the wireless communication device 90.
- the controller 94 can obtain measurement data from the sensor 92.
- the controller 94 can generate transmission signals according to the measurement data.
- the controller 94 can transmit baseband signals to the RF module 82 of the wireless communication module 80.
- the first case 95 and the second case 96 are configured to protect the other devices in the wireless communication device 90.
- the first case 95 can extend in the x-y plane.
- the first case 95 is configured to support the other devices.
- the first case 95 is capable of supporting the wireless communication module 80.
- the wireless communication module 80 is positioned on an upper surface 95A of the first case 95.
- the first case 95 is also capable of supporting the battery 91.
- the battery 91 is positioned on the upper surface 95A of the first case 95.
- the wireless communication module 80 and the battery 91 are arranged along the x direction.
- the first conductor 31 is positioned between the battery 91 and the third conductor 40.
- the battery 91 is positioned behind the pair conductors 30 when seen from the third conductor 40.
- the second case 96 is capable of covering the other devices.
- the second case 96 has an under surface 96A positioned toward the z direction with respect to the first antenna 60.
- the under surface 96A extends along the x-y plane.
- the under surface 96A is not limited to be flat, and can have unevenness.
- the second case 96 can include an eighth conductor 961.
- the eighth conductor 961 is positioned in the second case 96 on at least either the outer side or the inner side.
- the eighth conductor 961 is positioned at least either on the upper surface of the second case 96 or on a lateral surface of the second case 96.
- the eighth conductor 961 faces the first antenna 60.
- a first body 9611 of the eighth conductor 961 faces the first antenna 60 in the z direction.
- the eighth conductor 961 can include at least either a second body that faces the first antenna 60 in the x direction, or a third body that faces the first antenna 60 in the y direction.
- a part of the eighth conductor 961 faces the battery 91.
- the eighth conductor 961 can include a first extra-body 9612 that extends toward the outer side in the x direction with respect to the first conductor 31.
- the eighth conductor 961 can include a second extra-body 9613 that extends toward the outer side in the x direction with respect to the second conductor 32.
- the first extra-body 9612 can be electrically connected to the first body 9611.
- the second extra-body 9613 can be electrically connected to the first body 9611.
- the first extra-body 9612 of the eighth conductor 961 faces the battery 91 in the z direction.
- the eighth conductor 961 can be capacitively coupled with the battery 91.
- the eighth conductor 961 can have capacitance between the eighth conductor 961 and the battery 91.
- the eighth conductor 961 is positioned away from the third conductor 40.
- the eighth conductor 961 is not electrically connected to the conductors of the first antenna 60.
- the eighth conductor 961 can be positioned away from the first antenna 60.
- the eighth conductor 961 can be electromagnetically coupled with any conductor of the first antenna 60.
- the first body 9611 of the eighth conductor 961 can be capacitively coupled with the first antenna 60. In the planar view from the z direction, the first body 9611 can overlap with the third conductor 40. Because of the overlapping of the first body 9611 and the third conductor 40, propagation due to electromagnetic coupling can be increased.
- the electromagnetic coupling between the eighth conductor 961 and the third conductor 40 can serve as mutual inductance.
- the eighth conductor 961 extends along the x direction.
- the eighth conductor 961 extends along the x-y plane.
- the length of the eighth conductor 961 is greater than the length of the first antenna 60 along the x direction.
- the length of the eighth conductor 961 along the x direction is greater than the length of the first antenna 60 along the x direction.
- the length of the eighth conductor 961 can be greater than half of the operating wavelength ⁇ of the wireless communication device 90.
- the eighth conductor 961 can include a portion extending along the y direction.
- the eighth conductor 961 can have a bend in the x-y plane.
- the eighth conductor 961 can include a portion extending in the z direction.
- the eighth conductor 961 can have a bend from the x-y plane into the y-z plane or the z-x plane.
- the first antenna 60 and the eighth conductor 961 can be electromagnetically coupled and can function as a third antenna 97.
- An operating frequency fc of the third antenna 97 can be different from the isolated resonance frequency of the first antenna 60.
- the operating frequency fc of the third antenna 97 can be closer to the resonance frequency of the first antenna 60 than the isolated resonance frequency of the eighth conductor 961.
- the operating frequency fc of the third antenna 97 can be within the resonance frequency band of the first antenna 60.
- the operating frequency fc of the third antenna 97 can be outside the isolated resonance frequency band of the eighth conductor 961.
- FIG. 89 is illustrated the third antenna 97 according to another embodiment.
- An eighth conductor 89-961 can be configured in an integrated manner with a first antenna 89-60.
- some configuration of the wireless communication device 90 is not illustrated.
- a second case 89-96 need not include the eighth conductor 961.
- the eighth conductor 961 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the third conductor 40.
- the eighth conductor 961 is configured to be electromagnetically coupled with the fourth conductor 50.
- the third antenna 97 includes the first extra-body 9612 and the second extra-body 9613, so that there is enhancement in the gain as compared to the first antenna 60.
- FIG. 90 is a planar view illustrating another example of the wireless communication device 90.
- a wireless communication device 90-90 includes a conductive component 90-46.
- the conductive component 90-46 is positioned on a ground conductor 90-811 of a circuit board 90-81.
- the conductive component 90-46 is arranged along with a first antenna 90-60 in the y direction. It is not limited to have only single conductive component 90-46, and a plurality of conductive components 90-46 can be positioned on the ground conductor 890-811.
- FIG. 91 is a cross-sectional view illustrating still another example of the wireless communication device 90.
- a wireless communication device 91-90 illustrated in FIG. 91 includes a dielectric component 91-47.
- the dielectric component 91-47 is positioned on a ground conductor 91-811 of a circuit board 91-81.
- the dielectric component 91-47 is arranged along with a first antenna 91-60 in the y direction.
- some part of a second case 91-96 can function as the dielectric component 91-47.
- the second case 91-96 can be treated as the dielectric component 91-47.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be positioned on various objects.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be positioned on an electrical conductive body 99.
- FIG. 92 is a planar view illustrating a wireless communication device 92-90 according to an embodiment.
- a conductor 92-99 is a conductor that transmits electricity.
- the material of the conductor 92-99 can be a metal, a high-dope semiconductor, an electricity-conducting plastic, or a liquid including ions.
- the conductor 92-99 can have a non-conductive layer that does not transmits electricity on the surface.
- the portion that transmits electricity and the non-conductive layer can include a common element.
- the conductor 92-99 including aluminum can include a non-conductive layer having aluminum oxide on the surface.
- the portion that transmits electricity and the non-conductive layer can include different elements.
- the electrical conductive body 99 is not limited to have the shape of a flat plate, and can have a stereoscopic shape such as a box shape.
- the stereoscopic shape of the electrical conductive body 99 can include a cuboid and a circular cylinder.
- the stereoscopic shape can have some recessed part, or some penetrated part, or some protruded part.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can have a torus shape.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can have a hollow space inside.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can be a box having a space inside.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can be a cylindrical object having a space inside.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can be a tube having a space inside.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can be a pipe, a tube, or a hose.
- the electrical conductive body 99 has an upper surface 99A on which the wireless communication device 90 can be mounted.
- the upper surface 99A can extend across the entire face of the electrical conductive body 99.
- the upper surface 99A can be treated as a part of the electrical conductive body 99.
- the upper surface 99A can have a larger area than the area of the wireless communication device.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the upper surface 99A of the electrical conductive body 99.
- the upper surface 99A can have a smaller area than the area of the wireless communication device 90.
- Some part of the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the upper surface 99A of the electrical conductive body 99.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the upper surface 99A of the electrical conductive body 99 in various orientations. The orientation of the wireless communication device 90 can be arbitrary.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be appropriately fixed to the upper surface 99A of the electrical conductive body 99 using a holding fixture.
- the holding fixture can be a surface fixture such as a double-faced adhesive tape or an adhesive agent.
- the holding fixture can be a point fixture such as a screw or a nail.
- the upper surface 99A of the electrical conductive body 99 can include a portion extending along a j direction.
- the portion extending along the j direction has a greater length along the j direction than the length in a k direction.
- the j and k directions are orthogonal to each other.
- the j direction is the direction in which the electrical conductive body 99 extends over a long distance.
- the k direction is the direction in which the electrical conductive body 99 has a smaller length than that in the j direction.
- the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the upper surface 99A of the electrical conductive body 99.
- the first antenna 60 is configured to be electromagnetically coupled with the electrical conductive body 99 so as to induce an electric current in the electrical conductive body 99.
- the electrical conductive body 99 is configured to radiate electromagnetic waves due to the induced current. Since the wireless communication device 90 is placed thereon, the electrical conductive body 99 is configured to function as a part of an antenna. In the wireless communication device 90, the direction of propagation may change depending on the electrical conductive body 99.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the upper surface 99A in such a way that the x direction is in line with the j direction.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the upper surface 99A to be in line with the x direction in which the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 are arranged.
- the first antenna 60 may be electromagnetically coupled with the electrical conductive body 99.
- the fourth conductor 50 of the first antenna 60 is configured in such a way that the second electric current is generated therein along the x direction.
- the electrical conductive body 99 that is electromagnetically coupled with the first antenna 60 is configured in such a way that an electric current is induced therein due to the second electric current.
- the angle of the x direction with respect to the j direction can be set to be 45 degrees or less.
- the ground conductor 811 of the wireless communication device 90 is positioned away from the electrical conductive body 99.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the upper surface 99A in such way that the direction along the long side of the upper surface 99A is in line with the x direction in which the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 are arranged.
- the upper surface 99A can have a rhombic shape or a circular shape, other than a rectangular shape.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can have a rhombic surface, which can be treated as the upper surface 99A on which the wireless communication device 90 is placed.
- the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the upper surface 99A in such a way that the direction along the long diagonal side is in line with the x direction in which the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 are arranged.
- the upper surface 99A is not limited to be a flat surface.
- the upper surface 99A can have unevenness.
- the upper surface 99A can be a curved surface.
- a curved surface can be a ruled surface.
- the curved surface can be a cylindrical surface.
- the electrical conductive body 99 extends in the x-y plane.
- the electrical conductive body 99 can have a greater length along the x direction than the direction along the y direction.
- the length of the electrical conductive body 99 along the y direction can be shorter than half of the wavelength ⁇ c at the operating frequency fc of the third antenna 97.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be positioned on the electrical conductive body 99.
- the electrical conductive body 99 is positioned away from the fourth conductor 50 in the z direction.
- the electrical conductive body 99 has a greater length in the x direction as compared to the fourth conductor 50.
- the electrical conductive body 99 has a larger area in the x-y plane as compared to the fourth conductor 50.
- the electrical conductive body 99 is positioned away from the ground conductor 811 in the z direction.
- the electrical conductive body 99 has a greater length in the x direction as compared to the ground conductor 811.
- the electrical conductive body 99 has a larger area in the x-y plane as compared to the ground conductor 811.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the electrical conductive body 99 with such an orientation that the x direction, in which the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 are arranged, is in line with the direction in which the electrical conductive body 99 extends long.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the electrical conductive body 99 with such an orientation that the direction of flow of electric current in the first antenna 60 in the x-y plane is in line with the direction in which the electrical conductive body 99 extends long.
- the first antenna 60 has a small change in the resonance frequency due to the conductors of the circuit board 81. As a result of including the wireless communication device 90, the influence from the external environment can be reduced in the wireless communication module 80.
- the ground conductor 811 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the electrical conductive body 99.
- the wireless communication device 90 includes such a portion of the electrical conductive body 99 which extends more toward the outside than the third antenna 97, so that there is enhancement in the gain as compared to the first antenna 60.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be attached at the position of (2n-1) ⁇ /4 (an odd multiple of one-fourth of the operating wavelength ⁇ ) from the leading end of the electrical conductive body 99. As a result of such positioning, a standing wave of the electric current is induced in the electrical conductive body 99. Due to the induced standing wave, the electrical conductive body 99 becomes the source of radiation of electromagnetic waves. As a result of such installation, the communication performance of the wireless communication device 90 is enhanced.
- the resonance circuit in the air can be different from the resonance circuit on the electrical conductive body 99.
- FIG. 93 is a schematic circuit of a resonance structure in the air.
- FIG. 94 is a schematic circuit of a resonance structure on the electrical conductive body 99.
- L3 represents the inductance of the resonator 10
- L8 represents the inductance of the eighth conductor 961
- L9 represents the inductance of the electrical conductive body 99
- M represents the mutual inductance of the inductances L3 and L8.
- R3 represents the radiation resistance of the resonator 10
- R8 represents the radiation resistance of the eighth conductor 961.
- the operating frequency of the resonator 10 is lower than the resonance frequency of the eighth conductor.
- the wireless communication device 90 is configured in such a way that, in the air, the ground conductor 811 functions as a chassis ground.
- the wireless communication device 90 is configured in such a way that the fourth conductor 50 is capacitively coupled with the electrical conductive body 99.
- the wireless communication device 90 is configured in such a way that the electrical conductive body 99 functions as the substantive chassis ground.
- the wireless communication device 90 includes the eighth conductor 961.
- the eighth conductor 961 is configured to be electromagnetically coupled with the first antenna 60 and to be capacitively coupled with the fourth conductor 50.
- the capacitance C8B attributed to capacitive coupling
- the operating frequency can be increased when the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the electrical conductive body 99 from the air.
- the mutual inductance M attributed to electromagnetic coupling
- the operating frequency can be reduced when the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the electrical conductive body 99 from the air.
- By varying the balance between the capacitance C8B and the mutual inductance M it becomes possible to adjust the change in the operating frequency when the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the electrical conductive body 99 from the air.
- the balance between the capacitance C8B and the mutual inductance M it becomes possible to reduce the change in the operating frequency when the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the electrical conductive body 99 from the air.
- the wireless communication device 90 includes the eighth conductor 961 that is electromagnetically coupled with the third conductor 40 and is capacitively coupled with the fourth conductor 50. As a result of including the eighth conductor 961, it becomes possible to adjust the changes in the operating frequency when the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the electrical conductive body 99 from the air. As a result of including the eighth conductor 961, it becomes possible to reduce the change in the operating frequency when the wireless communication device 90 is placed on the electrical conductive body 99 from the air.
- the wireless communication device 90 that does not include the eighth conductor 961 is also configured in such a way that, in the air, the ground conductor 811 functions as a chassis ground.
- the wireless communication device 90 that does not include the eighth conductor 961 is configured in such a way that the electrical conductive body 99 functions as the substantive chassis ground.
- the resonance structure including the resonator 10 is capable of oscillation even if the chassis ground changes. This configuration corresponds to the fact that the resonator 10 including the reference potential layer 51 and the resonator 10 not including the reference potential layer 51 can perform oscillation.
- FIG. 95 is a planar view illustrating the wireless communication device 90 according to an embodiment.
- a conductor 95-99 can include a through hole 99h.
- the through hole 99h can include a portion extending in a p direction.
- the through hole 99h has a greater length in the p direction than the length in a q direction.
- the p and q directions are orthogonal to each other.
- the p direction represents the direction in which the conductor 95-99 extends long.
- the q direction represents the direction in which the electrical conductive body 99 has a smaller length than in the p direction.
- An r direction represents the direction orthogonal to the p and q directions.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed close to the through hole 99h of the electrical conductive body 99 in such a way that the x direction is in line with the p direction.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be placed close to the through hole 99h of the electrical conductive body 99 to be in line with the x direction in which the first conductor 31 and the second conductor 32 are arranged.
- the first antenna 60 can be electromagnetically coupled with the electrical conductive body 99.
- the fourth conductor 50 of the first antenna 60 is configured in such a way that the second current is generated along the x direction.
- the electrical conductive body 99 that is electromagnetically coupled with the first antenna 60 is configured in such a way that an electric current along the p direction is induced therein due to the second current.
- the induced current can flow along the through hole 99h to the surrounding.
- the electrical conductive body 99 is configured in such a way that electromagnetic waves are radiated with the through hole 99h serving as a slot. With the through hole 99h serving as a slot, the electromagnetic waves are radiated toward a second surface forming a pair with a first surface on which the wireless communication device 90 is placed.
- the x direction of the first antenna 60 and the p direction of the electrical conductive body 99 are in line, there is an increase in the electric current flowing in the electrical conductive body 99 along the p direction.
- the x direction of the first antenna 60 and the p direction of the electrical conductive body 99 are in line, there is an increase in the radiation from the through hole 99h of the electrical conductive body 99 attributed to the induced current.
- the angle of the x direction with respect to the p direction can be set to be 45 degrees or less.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be positioned at the position of (m ⁇ )/2 from the end of the through hole in the p direction.
- m is an integer equal to or greater than zero and equal to or smaller than n.
- the wireless communication device 90 can be positioned at a position closer than ⁇ /4 from the through hole.
- FIG. 96 is a perspective view illustrating a wireless communication device 96-90 according to an embodiment.
- FIG. 97A is a lateral view of the perspective view illustrated in FIG. 96 .
- FIG. 97B is a cross-sectional view taken along XCVIIb-XCVIIb line illustrated in FIG. 97A .
- the wireless communication device 96-90 is positioned on the inner surface of a cylindrical conductor 96-99.
- the conductor 96-99 includes a through hole 96-99h extending in the r direction. In the wireless communication device 96-90, the r direction and the x direction are in line in the vicinity of the through hole 96-99h.
- FIG. 98 is a perspective view illustrating a wireless communication device 98-90 according to an embodiment.
- FIG. 99 is a cross-sectional view of the vicinity of the wireless communication device 98-90 illustrated in the perspective view in FIG. 98 .
- the wireless communication device 98-90 is positioned on the inner surface of a conductor 98-99 having a rectangular cylindrical shape.
- the conductor 98-99 has a through hole 98-99h extending in the r direction.
- the r direction and the x direction are in line in the vicinity of the through hole 98-99h.
- FIG. 100 is a perspective view of a wireless communication device 100-90 according to an embodiment.
- the wireless communication device 100-90 is positioned on the inner surface of a cuboid conductor 100-99.
- the conductor 100-99 has a through hole 100-99h extending in the r direction.
- the r direction and the x direction are in line in the vicinity of the through hole 100-99h.
- the resonator 10 placed on the electrical conductive body 99 for use, at least a part of the fourth conductor 50 can be omitted.
- the resonator 10 includes the base 20 and the pair conductors 30.
- FIG. 101 is illustrated an example of a resonator 101-10 that does not include the fourth conductor 50.
- FIG. 102 is a planar view when the resonator 10 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction.
- FIG. 103 is illustrated an example in which a resonance structure is formed by placing a resonator 103-10 on a conductor 103-99.
- FIG. 104 is a cross-sectional view taken along CIV-CIV line illustrated in FIG. 103 .
- the resonator 103-10 is attached on the conductor 103-99 via an attachment member 103-98.
- the resonator 10 not including the fourth conductor 50 is not limited to the examples illustrated in FIGS. 101 to 104 .
- the resonator 10 not including the fourth conductor 50 is not limited to the resonator 18-10 from which a fourth conductor 18-50 is omitted.
- the resonator 10 not including the fourth conductor 50 can be obtained by omitting the fourth conductor 50 from the resonator 10 illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 64 .
- the base 20 can have the cavity 20a inside.
- FIG. 105 is illustrated an example of a resonator 105-10 in which a base 105-20 has a cavity 105-20a.
- FIG. 105 is a planar view when the resonator 105-10 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction.
- FIG. 106 is illustrated an example of a resonance structure formed by placing a resonator 106-10, which has a cavity 106-20a, on a conductor 106-99.
- FIG. 107 is a cross-sectional view taken along CVII-CVII line illustrated in FIG. 106 .
- the cavity 106-20a is positioned between a third conductor 106-40 and the conductor 106-99.
- the permittivity in the cavity 106-20a is lower than the permittivity of a base 106-20. Since the base 106-20 includes the cavity 20a, the electromagnetic distance between the third conductor 106-40 and the conductor 106-99 can be shortened.
- the resonator 10 including the cavity 20a is not limited to the resonators illustrated in FIGS. 105 to 107 .
- the resonator 10 including the cavity 20a can be the structure in which the fourth conductor is omitted from the resonator illustrated in FIG. 19 and in which the base 20 includes the cavity 20a.
- the resonator 10 including the cavity 20a can be obtained by omitting the fourth conductor 50 from the resonator 10 illustrated in FIGS. 1 to 64 and by including the cavity 20a in the base 20.
- the base 20 can include the cavity 20a.
- FIG. 108 is illustrated an example of a wireless communication module 108-80 in which a base 108-20 includes a cavity 108-20a.
- FIG. 108 is a planar view when the wireless communication module 108-80 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction.
- FIG. 109 is illustrated a resonance structure formed by placing a wireless communication module 109-80, which includes a cavity 109-20a, on a conductor 109-99.
- FIG. 110 is a cross-sectional view taken along CX-CX line illustrated in FIG. 109 .
- electronic devices can be housed in the cavity 20a.
- the electronic devices include a processor and sensors.
- the electronic devices include the RF module 82.
- the RF module 82 is housed in the cavity 20a.
- the RF module 82 can be positioned in the cavity 20a.
- the RF module 82 is connected to the third conductors 40 via the first feeding line 61.
- the base 20 can include a ninth conductor 62 that guides the reference potential of the RF module toward the electrical conductive body 99.
- FIG. 111 is illustrated an example of a wireless communication module 111-80 in which a part of the fourth conductor 50 is omitted.
- FIG. 111 is a planar view when the resonator 10 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction.
- FIG. 112 is illustrated an example of a resonance structure formed by placing a wireless communication module 112-80, which includes a cavity 112-20a, on a conductor 112-99.
- FIG. 113 is a cross-sectional view taken along CXIII-CXIII line illustrated in FIG. 112 .
- the wireless communication module 80 can include a fourth base 25 in the cavity 20a.
- the fourth base 25 can include a resin material in its composition.
- the resin material can include a material obtained by curing an uncured material such as be an epoxy resin, a polyester resin, a polyimide resin, a polyamide-imide resin, a polyetherimide resin, and a liquid crystal polymer.
- FIG. 114 is illustrated an example of a structure that includes a fourth base 114-25 in a cavity 114-20a.
- An attachment member 98 includes a member having stickiness on both faces of the base material, an organic material that is cured or semi-cured, a soldering material, or a biasing mechanism.
- the member having stickiness on both faces of the base material can be called, for example, a double-faced adhesive tape.
- An organic material that is cured or semi-cured can be called, for example, an adhesive agent.
- the biasing mechanism includes screws and bands.
- the attachment member 98 can be a conductive member or a nonconductive member.
- the attachment member 98 of the conductive type can be a material having the conductive property or a member including a high proportion of a conductive material.
- the pair conductors 30 of the resonator 10 are configured to be capacitively coupled with the electrical conductive body 99.
- the pair conductors 30 and the third conductors 40 along with the electrical conductive body 99 serve as a resonance circuit.
- the unit structure of the resonator 10 can include the base 20, the third conductor 40, the attachment member 98, and the electrical conductive body 99.
- the pair conductors 30 of the resonator 10 are configured to be conductive via the attachment member 98.
- the resistance value decreases.
- the pair conductors 115-30 face the outside in the x direction, the resistance value between the pair conductors 115-30 via a conductor 115-99 decreases.
- the pair conductors 115-30 and a third conductor 115-40 along with an attachment member 115-98 serve as a resonance circuit.
- the unit structure of the resonator 115-10 can include a base 115-20, the third conductor 115-40, and the attachment member 115-98.
- the resonator 10 When the attachment member 98 is a biasing mechanism, the resonator 10 is pressed from the side of the third conductor 40 and abuts against the electrical conductive body 99.
- the pair conductors 30 of the resonator 10 are configured to make contact with the electrical conductive body 99 and perform conduction.
- the pair conductors 30 of the resonator 10 are configured to be capacitively coupled with the electrical conductive body 99.
- the pair conductors and the third conductor 40 along with the electrical conductive body 99 serve as a resonance circuit.
- the unit structure of the resonator 10 can include the base 20, the third conductor 40, and the electrical conductive body 99.
- the resonance frequency changes. If the resonance frequency undergoes a significant change, the actual gain of the antenna at the operating frequency changes. Regarding an antenna used in the air or an antenna used by moving a conductor or a dielectric body close to it, it is desirable to reduce the change in the actual gain attributed to the change in the resonance frequency.
- the third conductor 40 and the fourth conductor 50 can have different lengths in the y direction.
- the length of the third conductor 40 in the y direction represents the distance between the outside ends of the two unit conductors positioned at both ends in the y direction.
- the length of a fourth conductor 116-50 can be greater than the length of the third conductor 40.
- the fourth conductor 116-50 includes a first extension part 50a and a second extension part 50b that extend toward the outside from the ends in the y direction of the third conductor 40. In the planar view in the z direction, the first extension part 50a and the second extension part 50b are positioned on the outside of the third conductor 40.
- a base 116-20 can extend up to the end in the y direction of the third conductor 40. The base 116-20 can extend to between the end of the third conductor 40 and the end of the fourth conductor 116-50 in the y direction.
- a resonator 116-10 when the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50.
- ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength
- the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the total of the length of the first extension part 50a and the length of the second extension part 50b along the y direction corresponds to the difference between the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 and the length of the third conductor 40.
- the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 in the y direction.
- the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 in the y direction, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50.
- ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength
- the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 by 0.025 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the length of the first extension part 50a in the y direction as well as the length of the second extension part 50b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025 ⁇ 1 , the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 can be greater than the length of the third conductor 40.
- the first antenna 116-60 when the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50.
- ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength
- the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40 by 0.075 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the total of the length of the first extension part 50a and the length of the second extension part 50b along the y direction corresponds to the difference between the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 and the length of the third conductor 40.
- the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 in the y direction.
- the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 in the y direction, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50.
- ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength
- the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 by 0.025 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the length of the first extension part 50a in the y direction as well as the length of the second extension part 50b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025 ⁇ 1 , the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 by 0.025 ⁇ 1 or more and if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40 by 0.075 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- a first antenna 117-60 is positioned on a ground conductor 117-811 of a circuit board 117-81.
- a fourth conductor 117-50 of the first antenna 117-60 is electrically connected to the ground conductor 117-811.
- the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40.
- the ground conductor 117-811 includes a third extension part 811a and a fourth extension part 811b that extend toward the outside from the ends in the y direction of a resonator 117-10. In the planar view from the z direction, the third extension part 811a and the fourth extension part 811b are positioned on the outside of the third conductor 40.
- the length of the first antenna 117-60 in the y direction can be different from the length of the ground conductor 117-811 in the y direction.
- the length of the third conductor 40 of the first antenna 117-60 in the y direction can be different from the length of the ground conductor 117-811 in the y direction.
- the length of the ground conductor 117-811 can be greater than the length of the third conductor 40.
- the wireless communication module 117-80 if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the ground conductor 117-811.
- ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength
- the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40 by 0.075 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the wireless communication module 117-80 when ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength, if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40 by 0.075 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, if the total of the length of the third extension part 811a and the length of the fourth extension part 811b along the y direction is greater than the length of the third conductor 40 by 0.075 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased. The total of the length of the third extension part 811a and the length of the fourth extension part 811b along the y direction corresponds to the difference between the length of the ground conductor 117-811 and the length of the third conductor 40.
- the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 in the y direction.
- the wireless communication module 117-80 if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 in the y direction, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the ground conductor 117-811.
- ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength
- the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 by 0.025 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the wireless communication module 117-80 when ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 by 0.025 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, if the length of the third extension part 811a in the y direction as well as the length of the fourth extension part 811b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025 ⁇ 1 , the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain in the operating frequency band is decreased.
- the wireless communication module 117-80 when ⁇ 1 represents the operating wavelength, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of the third conductor 40 by 0.025 ⁇ 1 or more and if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of the third conductor 40 by 0.075 ⁇ 1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f 1 is decreased.
- FIG. 118 is a perspective view of the conductor shape of the first antenna used in the simulation explained below.
- the first antenna had the length of 13.6 (mm) in the x direction, the length of 7 (mm) in the y direction, and the length of 1.5 (mm) in the z direction.
- the difference was checked between the resonance frequency of the resonance structure in the free space and the resonance frequency in the case of placing the resonance structure on a metallic plate having 100 (square millimeter (mm 2 )).
- the first antenna was placed at the center of the ground conductor and, while sequentially varying the length of the ground conductor in the y direction, the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate was compared.
- the length of the ground conductor in the x direction was fixed to 0.13 ⁇ s.
- the resonance frequency of the free space changed depending on the length of the ground conductor in the y direction
- the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band of the resonance structure was in the vicinity of 2.5 (gigahertz (GHz)).
- ⁇ s represents the wavelength at 2.5 (GHz).
- FIG. 119 is illustrated a graph corresponding to the result given above in Table 1.
- the horizontal axis represents the difference between the length of the ground conductor and the length of the first antenna; and the vertical axis represents the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate.
- a 1 , b 1 , and c 1 were calculated according to the least square method.
- FIG. 120 is illustrated a graph corresponding to the result given above in Table 2.
- the horizontal axis represents the position of the first antenna from the end of the ground conductor; and the vertical axis represents the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate.
- a 2 , b 2 , and c 2 were calculated according to the least square method.
- the model for a third simulation while sequentially varying the position of the first antenna from the end of the ground conductor in the y direction, the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate was compared.
- the length of the ground conductor in the y direction was fixed to 15 (mm).
- the total of the lengths of the ground conductor extending on the outside of the resonator in the y direction was set 0.075 ⁇ s.
- the ground conductor is shorter than in the second simulation, and fluctuation in the resonance frequency is easier to occur.
- the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band of the resonance structure was in the vicinity of 2.5 (GHz).
- ⁇ s represents the wavelength at 2.5 (GHz).
- FIG. 121 is illustrated a graph corresponding to the result given above in Table 3.
- the horizontal axis represents the position of the first antenna from the end of the ground conductor; and the vertical axis represents the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate.
- a 3 , b 3 , and c 3 were calculated according to the least square method.
- the length of the ground conductor along the y direction is set to be greater than the length of the third conductor along the y direction.
- the resonator 10 even if the length of the fourth conductor along the y direction is set to be greater than the length of the third conductor along the y direction, it is still possible to reduce the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor is moved closer to the resonator from the side of the fourth conductor.
- the length of the fourth conductor along the y direction is greater than the length of the third conductor along the y direction, even if the ground conductor and the circuit board are omitted, the change in the resonance frequency in the resonator can be reduced.
- a resonator When a resonator includes two current paths, the resonator is able to resonate in two modes. In one mode, the electric current flows in the same phase in both current paths. In the other mode, the electric current flows in opposite phases in the two current paths.
- mode 1 the mode in which the electric current flows in the same phase in both current paths
- mode 2 the mode in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in the two current paths
- the resonance frequencies are different.
- the resonance frequency in the mode 2 is higher than the resonance frequency in the mode 1.
- the electric current flows in opposite phases in the two electric currents.
- the electromagnetic waves induced by each electric current cancel out each other.
- the electromagnetic waves may cancel out each other, and a state may occur in which no electromagnetic waves are radiated.
- a resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIG. 122 is a resonator configured to be able to radiate electromagnetic waves even when resonating in the mode 2.
- FIG. 122 is a perspective view illustrating the resonator 122-10 representing an example according to embodiments.
- FIG. 123 is a planar view of the resonator 122-10, which is illustrated in FIG. 122 , from the z direction.
- FIG. 124 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL1 line in the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIG. 123 .
- the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 can function as a resonance structure.
- the resonator 122-10 includes a base 122-20, a first conductor 122-31, a second conductor 122-32, third conductors 122-40, and a fourth conductor 122-50.
- the resonator 122-10 can further include a first feeding line 122-61. As a result of including the first feeding line 122-61, the resonator 122-10 can function as an antenna.
- the base 122-20 Regarding the base 122-20, the first conductor 122-31, the second conductor 122-32, the third conductors 122-40, the fourth conductor 122-50, and the first feeding line 122-61; the explanation about the configuration and the material is already given with reference to FIGS. 1 to 118 . Hence, regarding the common or similar points, the explanation is not given again. That is, the following explanation is mainly given about the characteristic points of the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 .
- the third conductor 122-40 includes a first conductive layer 122-41 and a second conductive layer 122-42.
- the first conductive layer 122-41 and the second conductive layer 122-42 extend along the x-y plane.
- the first conductive layer 122-41 and the second conductive layer 122-42 can be capacitively coupled with each other.
- the first conductive layer 122-31 and the second conductive layer 122-32 can be capacitively coupled via the first conductive layer 122-41 and the second conductive layer 122-42.
- the first conductive layer 122-41 includes a first connecting conductor 122-413A and a first connecting conductor 122-413B as two first connecting conductors 122-413.
- the letters "A” and "B" assigned after the two first connecting conductors 122-413 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the first connecting conductors 122-413.
- the first connecting conductor 122-413B is positioned on the side of the positive y direction with respect to the first connecting conductor 122-413A.
- the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction is smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction. That is, the first conductive layer 122-41 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction.
- the second conductive layer 122-42 includes a second connecting conductor 122-423A and a second connecting conductor 122-423B as two second connecting conductors 122-423.
- the letters "A" and "B" assigned after the two second connecting conductors 122-423 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the second connecting conductors 122-423.
- the second connecting conductor 122-423B is positioned on the side of the positive y direction with respect to the second connecting conductor 122-423A. Moreover, the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction is smaller than the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction. That is, the second conductive layer 122-42 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction, but is not limited thereto.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction can be same as the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction or can be smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction, but is not limited thereto.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction can be same as the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction or can be smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction.
- the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A are sometimes collectively referred to as a first conductor group.
- the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B are sometimes collectively referred to as a second conductor group.
- the first conductor group and the second conductor group are positioned away from each other in the y direction.
- the length of the first conductor group in the y direction is different from the length of the second conductor group in the y direction.
- the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other. In other words, in the first conductor group, there is capacitance between the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A.
- the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other. In other words, in the second conductor group, there is capacitance between the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B.
- the electric current can flow along the first current path and the second current path.
- the electric current flows along the first conductor 122-31, the first connecting conductor 122-413A, the second connecting conductor 122-423A, the second conductor 122-32, and the fourth conductor 122-50.
- the electric current flows along the first conductor 122-31, the first connecting conductor 122-413B, the second connecting conductor 122-423B, the second conductor 122-32, and the fourth conductor 122-50.
- FIG. 125 is illustrated a state in which the resonator 122-10 is resonating in the mode 1 and the electric current is flowing in the same phase in the first current path and the second current path.
- the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the second current path are radiated in an overlapping manner.
- FIG. 126 is illustrated a state in which the resonator 122-10 is resonating in the mode 2 and the electric current is flowing in opposite phases in the first current path and the second current path.
- the electric current flowing in the first current path is dependent on the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A, and is dependent on the inductance and the resistance value of the first current path.
- the electric current flowing in the second current path is dependent on the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B, and is dependent on the inductance and the resistance value of the second current path.
- the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A is different from the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B.
- the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A is different from the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B.
- the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction is different from the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction is different from the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction.
- the inductance of the first current path is different from the inductance of the second current path.
- the resistance value of the first current path is different from the resistance value of the second current path.
- the resonator 122-10 when the resonator 122-10 is resonating in the mode 2, the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the first current path is different from the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the second current path. For that reason, the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the second current path do not completely cancel out each other. As a result, in the resonator 122-10, even in the mode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in the first current path and the second current path, electromagnetic waves can be radiated.
- the resonance frequency in the mode 2 is higher than the resonance frequency in the mode 1. That is, the mode 1 and the mode 2 have different resonance frequencies.
- the resonator 122-10 is capable of radiating electromagnetic waves both in the mode 1 and the mode 2 in which resonance occurs at different resonance frequencies. In other words, the resonator 122-10 is capable of radiating electromagnetic waves at two resonance frequencies. That makes the resonator 122-10 compatible to a wider bandwidth.
- the fourth conductor 122-50 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 122-10.
- the first feeding line 122-61 is configured to electromagnetically feed electric power to any of the third conductors 122-40.
- the fourth conductor 122-50 can be a signal ground of the first feeding line 122-61.
- the first feeding line 122-61 is configured to feed electric power to the second connecting conductor 122-423B.
- a target to which the first feeding line 122-61 feeds electric power is not limited to the second connecting conductor 122-423B.
- the first feeding line 122-61 can feed electric power to the first connecting conductor 122-413A, the first connecting conductor 122-413B, or the second connecting conductor 122-423A.
- the resonator 122-10 When the resonator 122-10 functions as an antenna on account of including the first feeding line 122-61; the resonator 122-10 can be included in, for example, the wireless communication module 80 illustrated in FIG. 81 and can function as the antenna of the wireless communication module 80.
- the wireless communication module 80 can be included in, for example, the wireless communication device 90 illustrated in FIG. 85 .
- the electromagnetic waves can be radiated at two resonance frequencies by feeding electric power from only one first feeding line 122-61. That enables achieving reduction in unnecessary wiring routing.
- FIG. 127 is a diagram illustrating the result of a simulation performed in regard to the resonance of the resonator 122-10.
- G1 represents the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 122-10
- G2 represents the antenna radiation efficiency of the resonator 122-10.
- the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 122-10 has a peak at the resonance frequency of the mode 1 and a peak at the resonance frequency of the mode 2. It implies that the resonator 122-10 is able to radiate electromagnetic waves with high efficiency not only at the resonance frequency of the mode 1 in which the electric current flows in the same phase in two current paths but also at the resonance frequency of the mode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in two current paths.
- the resonance frequency of the mode 1 is approximately 2.27 GHz
- the resonance frequency of the mode 2 is approximately 2.65 GHz.
- FIG. 123 is illustrated the configuration in which the first conductor group and the second conductor group are parallel to each other, but is not limited thereto.
- the first conductor group and the second conductor group can have a nonparallel arrangement.
- FIG. 128 is a planar view of a resonator 128-10, which represents another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in the mode 2, when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 129 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL2 line in the resonator 128-10 illustrated in FIG. 128 .
- the resonator 128-10 illustrated in FIGS. 128 and 129 can function as a resonance structure.
- the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again.
- the resonator 128-10 differs from the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 in that the resonator 128-10 includes a reference potential layer 128-51 as illustrated in FIG. 129 .
- the reference potential layer 128-51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 128-10.
- the resonator 128-10 has substantially identical resonance characteristics to the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 .
- FIG. 130 is a diagram illustrating the result of a simulation performed in regard to the resonator 128-10.
- G1 represents the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 128-10
- G2 represents the antenna radiation efficiency of the resonator 128-10.
- the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 128-10 has a peak at the resonance frequency of the mode 1 and a peak at the resonance frequency of the mode 2. It implies that the resonator 128-10 is able to radiate electromagnetic waves with high efficiency not only at the resonance frequency of the mode 1 in which the electric current flows in the same phase in two current paths but also at the resonance frequency of the mode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in two current paths.
- the resonance frequency of the mode 1 is approximately 2.27 GHz
- the resonance frequency of the mode 2 is approximately 2.65 GHz.
- FIG. 131 is a planar view of a resonator 131-10, which represents still another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in the mode 2, when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 132 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL3 line in the resonator 131-10 illustrated in FIG. 131 .
- the resonator 131-10 illustrated in FIGS. 131 and 132 can function as a resonance structure.
- the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again.
- the resonator 131-10 differs from the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 in that the resonator 131-10 includes three current paths.
- a first conductive layer 131-41 of the resonator 131-10 differs from the first conductive layer 122-41 of the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIG. 123 in that the first conductive layer 131-41 includes a first connecting conductor 131-413C between a first connecting conductor 131-413A and a first connecting conductor 131-413B. That is, the first conductive layer 131-41 includes three first connecting conductors 131-413.
- the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction is smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413A in the y direction. Moreover, the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413B in the y direction. That is, the first conductive layer 131-41 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction.
- a second conductive layer 131-42 of the resonator 131-10 differs from the second conductive layer 122-42 of the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIG. 123 in that the second conductive layer 131-42 includes a second connecting conductor 131-423C between a second connecting conductor 131-423A and a second connecting conductor 131-423B. That is, the second conductive layer 131-42 includes three second connecting conductors 131-423.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C in the y direction is smaller than the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423A in the y direction. Moreover, the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C is greater than the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423B in the y direction. That is, the second conductive layer 131-42 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C in the y direction is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction, but is not limited thereto.
- the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C in the y direction can be same as the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction, or can be smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction.
- the first connecting conductor 131-413C and the second connecting conductor 131-423C have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other.
- the electric current flows along the first current path, the second current path, and the third current path.
- the electric current flows along a first conductor 131-31, the first connecting conductor 131-413A, the second connecting conductor 131-423A, a second conductor 131-32, and a fourth conductor 131-50.
- the electric current flows along the first conductor 131-31, the first connecting conductor 131-413B, the second connecting conductor 131-423B, the second conductor 131-32, and the fourth conductor 131-50.
- the electric current flows along the first conductor 131-31, the first connecting conductor 131-413C, the second connecting conductor 131-423C, the second conductor 131-32, and the fourth conductor 131-50.
- the electric current flows in the same phase in two of the three current paths, and the electric current flows in the opposite phase in the remaining one current path.
- the electric current flows in the same phase in the first electric current and the second electric current, and the electric current flows in the opposite phase in the third current path, which is opposite to the phase in the first current path and the second current path.
- the current path in which the electric current flows in the opposite phase is not limited to the third current path.
- the electric current can flow in the opposite phase in either the first current path or the second current path.
- the capacitance value of the first current path, the capacitance value of the second current path, and the capacitance value of the third current path are all different from each other.
- the inductance of the first current path, the inductance of the second current path, and the inductance of the third current path are all different from each other.
- the resistance value of the first current path, the resistance value of the second current path, and the resistance value of the third current path are all different from each other.
- the resonator 131-10 when the resonator 131-10 is resonating in the mode 2; for example, if the electric current flows in the same phase in the first current path and the second current path and if the electric current flows in the opposite phase in the third current path, then the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the second current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the third current path do not completely cancel out each other. As a result, in the resonator 131-10, even in the mode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases, electromagnetic waves can be radiated.
- FIG. 133 is a planar view of a resonator 133-10, which represents still another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in the mode 2, when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 134 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL4 line in the resonator 133-10 illustrated in FIG. 133 .
- the resonator 133-10 illustrated in FIGS. 133 and 134 can function as a resonance structure.
- the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again.
- the resonator 133-10 differs from the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 in that the length of a first connecting conductor 133-413A in the y direction is same as the length of a first connecting conductor 133-413B in the y direction.
- the length of the first connecting conductor 133-413A in the y direction is same as the length of the first connecting conductor 133-413B in the y direction.
- the length of a second connecting conductor 133-423B in the y direction is smaller than the length of a second connecting conductor 132-423A in the y direction.
- the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 133-413A and the second connecting conductor 133-423A is different from the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 133-413B and the second connecting conductor 133-423B.
- the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 133-413A and the second connecting conductor 133-423A is different from the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 133-413B and the second connecting conductor 133-423B.
- the inductance of the first current path is different from the inductance of the second current path.
- the resistance value of the first current path is different from the resistance value of the second current path.
- the resonator 133-10 enables achieving the same effects as the effects achieved by the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 , and is compatible to a wider bandwidth.
- FIG. 135 is a planar view of a resonator 135-10, which represents still another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in the mode 2, when viewed from the z direction.
- FIG. 136 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL5 line in the resonator 135-10 illustrated in FIG. 135 .
- the resonator 135-10 illustrated in FIGS. 135 and 136 can function as a resonance structure.
- the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated in FIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again.
- a first conductive layer 135-41 includes two first floating conductors 135-414A and 135-414B.
- the letters "A" and "B" assigned after the two first floating conductors 135-414 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the first floating conductors 135-414.
- the resonator 135-10 includes impedance elements 135-45A and 135-45B.
- the first floating conductor 135-414A is configured to be connected to a first conductor 135-31 by the impedance element 135-45A.
- the first floating conductor 135-414B is configured to be connected to the first conductor 135-31 by the impedance element 135-45B.
- the letters "A" and "B" assigned after the two impedance elements 135-45 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the impedance elements 135-45.
- the first floating conductor 135-414A and a second connecting conductor 135-423A have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other.
- the first floating conductor 135-414B and a second connecting conductor 135-423B have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other.
- the electric current flows along the first conductor 135-31, the impedance element 135-45A, the first floating conductor 135-414A, the second connecting conductor 135-423A, a second conductor 135-32, and a fourth conductor 135-50.
- the electric current flows along the first conductor 135-31, the impedance element 135-45B, the first floating conductor 135-414B, the second connecting conductor 135-423B, the second conductor 135-32, and the fourth conductor 135-50.
- the electric current flowing in the first current path is dependent on the capacitance value, the inductance, and the resistance value of the first current path.
- the electric current flowing in the second current path is dependent on the capacitance value, the inductance, and the resistance value of the second current path.
- the capacitance value of the impedance element 135-45A is different from the capacitance value of the impedance element 135-45B.
- the capacitance value of the first current path is different from the capacitance value of the second current path.
- the inductance value of the impedance element 135-45A is different from the impedance value of the impedance element 135-45B.
- the inductance value of the first current path is different from the inductance value in the second current path.
- the resistance value of the impedance element 135-45A is different from the resistance value of the impedance element 135-45B.
- the resistance value of the first current path is different from the resistance value of the second current path.
- the configurations of the resonators 122-10, 128-10, 131-10, 133-10, and 135-10 described with reference to FIGS. 122 to 136 can be appropriately combined.
- the first conductive layer 128-41 can include three first connecting conductors 128-413 and the second conductive layer 128-42 can include three second connecting conductors 128-423, as in the case of the resonator 131-10 illustrated in FIG. 131 .
- the resonator 135-10 illustrated in FIGS. 135 and 136 can include a reference potential layer 135-51 as in the case of the resonator 128-10 illustrated in FIG. 29 .
- the configuration according to the present disclosure is not limited to embodiments described above, and it is possible to have a number of modifications and variations.
- the functions included in the constituent elements can be rearranged without causing any logical contradiction.
- a plurality of constituent elements can be combined into one constituent elements, or constituent elements can be divided.
- the constituent elements corresponding to already-illustrated constituent elements are referred to with common reference numerals, along with prefixes indicating the respective drawing numbers. Even if a constituent element has a drawing number assigned thereto as the prefix, it can still include the same configuration as other constituent elements referred to by the same common reference numeral. In each constituent element, the configuration of other constituent elements referred to by the same common reference numeral can be adapted as long as there is no logical contradiction. In each constituent element, two or more constituent elements referred to by the same common reference numeral can be partially or entirely combined together.
- the prefix assigned to a common reference numeral can be removed.
- the prefix assigned to a common reference numeral can be changed to an arbitrary number. In the present disclosure, the prefix assigned to a common reference numeral can be changed to the same number as the number of another constituent element referred to by the same common reference numeral, as long as there is no logical contradiction.
- the terms “first”, “second”, “third”, and so on are examples of identifiers meant to distinguish the configurations from each other.
- the respective identifying numbers can be reciprocally exchanged.
- the identifiers "first” and “second” can be reciprocally exchanged. The exchange of identifiers is performed in a simultaneous manner. Even after the identifiers are exchanged, the configurations remain distinguished from each other. Identifiers can be removed too. The configurations from which the identifiers are removed are still distinguishable by the reference numerals.
- the first conductor 31 can be referred to as the conductor 31.
- the terms "first”, “second”, and so on of the identifiers should not be used in the interpretation of the ranking of the concerned configurations, or should not be used as the basis for having identifiers with low numbers, or should not be used as the basis for having identifiers with high numbers.
- a configuration in which the second conductive layer 42 includes the second unit slot 422 but in which the first conductive layer 41 does not include a first unit slot is included.
Landscapes
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Optics & Photonics (AREA)
- Control Of Motors That Do Not Use Commutators (AREA)
- Waveguide Aerials (AREA)
Abstract
Description
- This application is based upon and claims the benefit of priority from the prior
Japanese Patent Application No. 2018-158791, filed on August 27, 2018 - The present disclosure is related to a resonance structure, an antenna, a wireless communication module, and a wireless communication device.
- The electromagnetic waves radiated from an antenna are reflected from a metallic conductor. The electromagnetic waves reflected from a metallic conductor have a phase shift of 180°. The reflected electromagnetic waves are combined with the electromagnetic waves radiated from the antenna. The electromagnetic waves radiated from the antenna may decrease in the amplitude due to the combination thereof with the electromagnetic waves having a phase shift. That leads to a decrease in the amplitude of the electromagnetic waves radiated from the antenna. The distance between the antenna and the metallic conductor is set to be 1/4 of a wavelength λ of the radiated electromagnetic waves, so that the influence of the reflected waves is reduced.
- On the other hand, a technique has been proposed in which the influence of the reflected light is reduced using an artificial magnetic conductor. That technique is described in, for example,
Non Patent Literature 1 and Non -
- Non Patent Literature 1: Murakami et al., "Low-profile design and band characteristics of artificial magnetic conductor using dielectric substrate", IEICE (B), Vol. J98-B No. 2, pp. 172-179
- Non Patent Literature 2: Murakami et al., "Optimized configuration of reflector for dipole antenna with AMC reflection board", IEICE (B), Vol. J-98-B No. 11, pp. 1212-1220
- A resonance structure according to an embodiment of the present disclosure includes a first conductor; a second conductor that faces the first conductor in a first direction; one or more third conductors that are positioned between the first conductor and the second conductor, and that extend along a first plane including the first direction; and a fourth conductor that is connected to the first conductor and the second conductor, and that extends along the first plane. The first conductor and the second conductor extend along a second direction that intersects with the first plane. The first conductor and the second conductor are configured to be capacitively coupled via the one or more third conductors. The one or more third conductors have asymmetry with respect to a third direction that intersects with the first direction in the first plane.
- An antenna according to an embodiment of the present disclosure includes the resonance structure described above and a feeding line that is configured to electromagnetically feed electric power to any one of the one or more third conductors.
- A wireless communication module according to an embodiment of the present disclosure includes the antenna described above and an RF module that is electrically connected to the feeding line.
- A wireless communication device according to an embodiment of the present disclosure includes the wireless communication module according to claim 11 and a battery that is configured to supply electric power to the wireless communication module.
-
-
FIG. 1 is a perspective view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 2 is a planar view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 3A is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 3B is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 4 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 5 is a conceptual diagram illustrating a unit structure of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 1 . -
FIG. 6 is a perspective view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 7 is a planar view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 6 . -
FIG. 8A is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 6 . -
FIG. 8B is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 6 . -
FIG. 9 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 6 . -
FIG. 10 is a perspective view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 11 is a planar view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 10 . -
FIG. 12A is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 10 . -
FIG. 12B is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 10 . -
FIG. 13 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 10 . -
FIG. 14 is a perspective view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 15 is a planar view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 14 . -
FIG. 16A is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 14 . -
FIG. 16B is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 14 . -
FIG. 17 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 14 . -
FIG. 18 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 19A is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 18 . -
FIG. 19B is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 18 . -
FIG. 20 is a cross-sectional view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 21 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 22A is a cross-sectional view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 22B is a cross-sectional view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 22C is a cross-sectional view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 23 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 24 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 25 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 26 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 27 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 28 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 29A is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 29B is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 30 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 31A is a schematic view of an exemplary resonator. -
FIG. 31B is a schematic view of an exemplary resonator. -
FIG. 31C is a schematic view of an exemplary resonator. -
FIG. 31D is a schematic view of an exemplary resonator. -
FIG. 32A is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 32B is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 32C is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 32D is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 33A is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 33B is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 33C is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 33D is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 34A is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 34B is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 34C is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 34D is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 35 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 36A is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 35 . -
FIG. 36B is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 35 . -
FIG. 37 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 38 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 39 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 40 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 41 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 42 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 43 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 42 . -
FIG. 44 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 45 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 44 . -
FIG. 46 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 47 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 46 . -
FIG. 48 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 49 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 48 . -
FIG. 50 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 51 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 50 . -
FIG. 52 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 53 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 52 . -
FIG. 54 is a cross-sectional view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 55 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 56A is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 55 . -
FIG. 56B is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 55 . -
FIG. 57 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 58 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 59 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 60 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 61 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 62 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 63 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 64 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 65 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 65 . -
FIG. 67 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 68 is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 67 . -
FIG. 69 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 70 is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 69 . -
FIG. 71 is a cross-sectional view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 72 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 73 is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 72 . -
FIG. 74 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 75 is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 74 . -
FIG. 76 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 77A is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 76 . -
FIG. 77B is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 76 . -
FIG. 78 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 79 is a planar view of an antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 80 is a cross-sectional view of the antenna illustrated inFIG. 79 . -
FIG. 81 is a block diagram illustrating a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 82 is a partial cross-sectional perspective view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 83 is a partial cross-sectional view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 84 is a partial cross-sectional view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 85 is a block diagram illustrating a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 86 is a planar view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 87 is a cross-sectional view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 88 is a planar view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 89 is a cross-sectional view of a third antenna according to embodiments. -
FIG. 90 is a planar view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 91 is a cross-sectional view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 92 is a cross-sectional view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 93 is a diagram illustrating a schematic circuit of a wireless communication device. -
FIG. 94 is a diagram illustrating a schematic circuit of a wireless communication device. -
FIG. 95 is a planar view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 96 is a perspective view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 97A is a lateral view of the wireless communication device illustrated inFIG. 96 . -
FIG. 97B is a cross-sectional view of the wireless communication device illustrated inFIG. 97A . -
FIG. 98 is a perspective view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 99 is a cross-sectional view of the wireless communication device illustrated inFIG. 98 . -
FIG. 100 is a perspective view of a wireless communication device according to embodiments. -
FIG. 101 is a cross-sectional view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 102 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 103 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 104 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 103 . -
FIG. 105 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 106 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 107 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 106 . -
FIG. 108 is a planar view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 109 is a planar view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 110 is a cross-sectional view of the wireless communication module illustrated inFIG. 109 . -
FIG. 111 is a planar view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 112 is a planar view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 113 is a cross-sectional view of the wireless communication module illustrated inFIG. 112 . -
FIG. 114 is a cross-sectional view of a wireless communication module according to embodiments. -
FIG. 115 is a cross-sectional view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 116 is a cross-sectional view of a resonance structure according to embodiments. -
FIG. 117 is a cross-sectional view of a resonance structure according to embodiments. -
FIG. 118 is a perspective view of the conductor shape of a first antenna used in a simulation. -
FIG. 119 is a graph corresponding to the result given in Table 1. -
FIG. 120 is a graph corresponding to the result given in Table 2. -
FIG. 121 is a graph corresponding to the result given in Table 3. -
FIG. 122 is a perspective view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 123 is a planar view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 122 . -
FIG. 124 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 123 . -
FIG. 125 is a diagram illustrating a state in which the electric current is flowing in the same phase in the resonator illustrated inFIG. 122 . -
FIG. 126 is a diagram illustrating a state in which the electric current is flowing in opposite phases in the resonator illustrated inFIG. 122 . -
FIG. 127 is a diagram illustrating the result of a simulation performed in regard to the resonance of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 122 . -
FIG. 128 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 129 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 128 . -
FIG. 130 is a diagram illustrating the result of a simulation performed in regard to the resonator illustrated inFIG. 128 . -
FIG. 131 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 132 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 131 . -
FIG. 133 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 134 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 133 . -
FIG. 135 is a planar view of a resonator according to embodiments. -
FIG. 136 is a cross-sectional view of the resonator illustrated inFIG. 135 . - It is desirable that an antenna using an artificial magnetic conductor can have a wider bandwidth. The present disclosure is related to providing a new type of resonance structure capable of widening a bandwidth; providing an antenna including the new type of resonance structure; as well as providing a wireless communication module and a wireless communication device that include the antenna.
- Given below is the explanation of embodiments of the present disclosure. Regarding the constituent elements illustrated in
FIGS. 1 to 136 , the constituent elements corresponding to already-illustrated constituent elements are referred to with common reference numerals, along with prefixes indicating the respective drawing numbers. A resonance structure can include a resonator. Alternatively, a resonance structure includes a resonator and other members, and can be implemented in a composite manner. In the following explanation given with reference toFIGS. 1 to 64 , when constituent elements need not be particularly distinguished, the constituent elements will be referred to by the common reference numeral. Aresonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 64 includes abase 20,pair conductors 30,third conductors 40, and afourth conductor 50. Thebase 20 is in contact with thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50. Theresonator 10 is configured such that thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 function as a resonator. Theresonator 10 is capable of resonating at a plurality of resonance frequencies. One of the resonance frequencies of theresonator 10 is assumed to be a first frequency f1. The first frequency f1 has a wavelength λ1. In theresonator 10, at least one of the resonance frequencies can be treated as the operating frequency. In theresonator 10, the first frequency f1 is treated as the operating frequency. - The base 20 can contain either a ceramic material or a resin material as a composition. A ceramic material includes an aluminum oxide sintered compact, an aluminum nitride sintered compact, a mullite sintered compact, a glass ceramic sintered compact, a crystalized glass formed by depositing a crystalline component in a glass matrix, and a microcrystalline sintered compact such as mica or aluminum titanate. A resin material includes a material obtained by curing an uncured material such as an epoxy resin, a polyester resin, a polyimide resin, a polyamide-imide resin, a polyetherimide resin, and a liquid crystal polymer.
- The
pair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 can includes, as a composite, any of a metallic material, a metallic alloy, a hardened material of metallic paste, and a conductive polymer. Thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 can all be made of the same material. Thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 can all be made of different materials. Any combination of thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 can be made of the same material. The metallic material includes copper, silver, palladium, gold, platinum, aluminum, chromium, nickel, cadmium-lead, selenium, manganese, tin, vanadium, lithium, cobalt, titanium, and the like. An alloy includes a plurality of metallic materials. The metallic paste includes a paste formed by kneading the powder of a metallic material along with an organic solvent and a binder. The binder includes an epoxy resin, a polyester resin, a polyimide resin, a polyamide-imide resin, and a polyetherimide resin. The conductive polymer includes a polythiophene polymer, a polyacetylene polymer, a polyaniline polymer, polypyrrole polymer, and the like. - The
resonator 10 includes twopair conductors 30. Thepair conductors 30 include a plurality of conductors. Thepair conductors 30 include afirst conductor 31 and asecond conductor 32. Thepair conductors 30 can include three or more conductors. Each conductor of thepair conductors 30 is separated from the other conductor in a first direction. In the conductors of thepair conductors 30, one conductor can be paired with another conductor. Each conductor of thepair conductors 30 can be seen as an electrical conductor from the resonator present between the paired conductors. Thefirst conductor 31 is located away from thesecond conductor 32 in the first direction. Theconductors - In the present disclosure, the first direction (first axis) is represented as an x direction. In the present disclosure, a third direction (third axis) is represented as a y direction. In the present disclosure, a second direction (second axis) is represented as a z direction. In the present disclosure, a first plane is represented as an x-y plane. In the present disclosure, the second plane is represented as a y-z plane. In the present disclosure, a third plane is represented as a z-x plane. These planes are planes in a coordinate space, and do not represent a specific plate or a specific surface. In the present disclosure, a area in the x-y plane may be referred to as a first area. In the present disclosure, the area in the y-z plane may be referred to as a second area. In the present disclosure, the area in the z-x plane may be referred to as a third area. The area can be measured in the unit of square meters or the like. In the present disclosure, a length in the x direction may be simply referred to as the "length". In the present disclosure, the length in the y direction may be simply referred to as the "width". In the present disclosure, a length in the z direction may be simply referred to as a "height".
- In an example, the
conductors conductors base 20. A part of each of theconductors base 20, and another part thereof can be present outside thebase 20. Each of theconductors base 20. - The
third conductor 40 is configured to function as a resonator. Thethird conductor 40 can include a resonator of at least either the line type, or the patch type, or the slot type. In an example, thethird conductor 40 is positioned on thebase 20. In an example, thethird conductor 40 is positioned at an end of the base 20 in the z direction. In an example, thethird conductor 40 can be present within thebase 20. A part of thethird conductor 40 can be present inside thebase 20, and another part can be present outside thebase 20. A part of the surface of thethird conductor 40 can face the outside of thebase 20. - The
third conductor 40 includes at least one conductor. Thethird conductor 40 can include a plurality of conductors. When thethird conductor 40 includes a plurality of conductors, thethird conductor 40 can be referred to as a third conductor group. Thethird conductor 40 includes at least one conductive layer. Thethird conductor 40 includes at least one conductor in one conductive layer. Thethird conductor 40 can include a plurality of conductive layers. For example, thethird conductor 40 can include three or more conductive layers. Thethird conductor 40 includes at least one conductor in each of the plurality of conductive layers. Thethird conductor 40 extends along the x-y plane. The x-y plane includes the x direction. Each conductive layer of thethird conductor 40 extends along the x-y plane. - In an example according to embodiments,
third conductor 40 includes a firstconductive layer 41 and a secondconductive layer 42. The firstconductive layer 41 extends along the x-y plane. Moreover, the firstconductive layer 41 can be present on thebase 20. The secondconductive layer 42 extends along the x-y plane. The secondconductive layer 42 can be capacitively coupled with the firstconductive layer 41. The secondconductive layer 42 can be electrically connected to the firstconductive layer 41. The two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the y direction. Two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the x direction. The two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other on the first plane. The two conductive layers facing each other on the first plane can be rephrased as two conductors being present in one conductive layer. The secondconductive layer 42 can be positioned so that at least a part thereof overlaps the firstconductive layer 41 in the z direction. The secondconductive layer 42 can be present within thebase 20. - The
fourth conductor 50 is positioned away from thethird conductors 40. Thefourth conductor 50 is configured to be electrically connected to theconductors pair conductors 30. Thefourth conductor 50 is configured to be electrically connected to thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32. Thefourth conductor 50 extends along thethird conductors 40. Thefourth conductor 50 extends along the first plane. Thefourth conductor 50 spans from thefirst conductor 31 to thesecond conductor 32. Thefourth conductor 50 is positioned on thebase 20. Thefourth conductor 50 can be present in thebase 20. A part of thefourth conductor 50 can be present inside thebase 20, and another part thereof can be present outside thebase 20. A part of the surface of thefourth conductor 50 can face the outside of thebase 20. - In an example according to embodiments, the
fourth conductor 50 can function as a ground conductor in theresonator 10. Thefourth conductor 50 can serve as a reference point of potential of theresonator 10. Thefourth conductor 50 can be connected to the ground of a device that includes theresonator 10. - In an example according to embodiments, the
resonator 10 can include thefourth conductor 50 and a referencepotential layer 51. The referencepotential layer 51 is positioned away from thefourth conductor 50 in the z direction. The referencepotential layer 51 is electrically insulated from thefourth conductor 50. The referencepotential layer 51 can serve as a reference point of potential of theresonator 10. The referencepotential layer 51 can be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes theresonator 10. Thefourth conductor 50 can be electrically separated from the ground of the device that includes theresonator 10. The referencepotential layer 51 faces either thethird conductors 40 or thefourth conductor 50 in the z direction. - In an example according to embodiments, the reference
potential layer 51 faces thethird conductors 40 via thefourth conductor 50. Thefourth conductor 50 is positioned between thethird conductors 40 and the referencepotential layer 51. The spacing between the referencepotential layer 51 and thefourth conductor 50 is shorter than the spacing between thethird conductors 40 and thefourth conductor 50. - In the
resonator 10 that includes the referencepotential layer 51, thefourth conductor 50 can include one or more conductors. In theresonator 10 that includes the referencepotential layer 51, thefourth conductor 50 can include one or more conductors, and thethird conductor 40 can serve as one conductor connected to thepair conductors 30. In theresonator 10 that includes the referencepotential layer 51, each of thethird conductor 40 and thefourth conductor 50 can include at least one resonator. - In the
resonator 10 that includes the referencepotential layer 51, thefourth conductor 50 can include a plurality of conductive layers. For example, thefourth conductor 50 can include a thirdconductive layer 52 and a fourthconductive layer 53. The thirdconductive layer 52 can be capacitively coupled with the fourthconductive layer 53. The thirdconductive layer 52 can be electrically connected to the firstconductive layer 41. The two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the y direction. The two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can face each other in the x direction. The two capacitively-coupled conductive layers can be positioned to be mutually opposite within the x-y plane. - The distance between the two capacitively-coupled conductive layers facing each other in the z direction is shorter than the distance between the concerned conductor group and the reference
potential layer 51. For example, the distance between the firstconductive layer 41 and the secondconductive layer 42 is shorter than the distance between thethird conductor 40 and the referencepotential layer 51. For example, the distance between the thirdconductive layer 52 and the fourthconductive layer 53 is shorter than the distance between thefourth conductor 50 and the referencepotential layer 51. - Each of the
first conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 can include one or more conductors. Each of thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 can serve as one conductor. Each of thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 can include a plurality of conductors. Each of thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 can include at least one fifthconductive layer 301 and a plurality offifth conductors 302. Thepair conductors 30 include at least one fifthconductive layer 301 and a plurality offifth conductors 302. - The fifth
conductive layer 301 extends along the y direction. The fifthconductive layer 301 extends in the x-y plane. The fifthconductive layer 301 represents a layered conductor. The fifthconductive layer 301 can be positioned on thebase 20. The fifthconductive layer 301 can be positioned within thebase 20. The plurality of fifthconductive layers 301 are separated from each other in the z direction. The plurality of fifthconductive layers 301 are arranged in the z direction. The plurality of fifthconductive layers 301 partially overlap with each other in the z direction. The fifthconductive layers 301 are configured to electrically connect a plurality offifth conductors 302. The fifthconductive layers 301 serve as connecting conductors for connecting a plurality offifth conductors 302. The fifthconductive layers 301 can be electrically connected to any conductive layer of thethird conductors 40. According to one embodiment, the fifthconductive layers 301 are configured to be electrically connected to the secondconductive layer 42. The fifthconductive layers 301 can be integrated with the secondconductive layer 42. According to one embodiment, the fifthconductive layers 301 can be electrically connected to thefourth conductor 50. The fifthconductive layers 301 can be integrated with thefourth conductor 50. - Each of the
fifth conductors 302 extends in the z direction. The plurality offifth conductors 302 are separated from each other in the y direction. The distance between twofifth conductors 302 is equal to or less than 1/2 of the wavelength λ1. When the distance between the two electrically-connectedfifth conductors 302 is equal to or less than 1/2 of the wavelength λ1, each of thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 enables achieving reduction in the leakage of the electromagnetic waves in a resonance frequency band from the gaps among thefifth conductors 302. Since leakage of the electromagnetic waves in the resonance frequency band, thepair conductors 30 are seen as electric conductors from a unit structure. At least some of the plurality offifth conductors 302 are electrically connected to thefourth conductor 50. According to one embodiment, some of the plurality offifth conductors 302 can electrically connect thefourth conductor 50 to the fifthconductive layer 301. According to one embodiment, the plurality offifth conductors 302 can be electrically connected to thefourth conductor 50 via the fifthconductive layers 301. Some of the plurality offifth conductors 302 can electrically connect one fifthconductive layer 301 to another fifthconductive layer 301. As thefifth conductors 302, it is possible to use via conductors and through-hole conductors. - The
resonator 10 includes thethird conductor 40 that functions as a resonator. Thethird conductor 40 can function as an artificial magnetic conductor (AMC). An artificial magnetic conductor can also be called a reactive impedance surface (RIS). - The
resonator 10 includes thethird conductor 40, which functions as a resonator, between twopair conductors 30 facing each other in the x direction. The twopair conductors 30 can be seen as electric conductors extending in the y-z plane from thethird conductors 40. Theresonator 10 is electrically opened at both ends in the y direction. Theresonator 10 has high impedance in the z-x planes at both ends in the y direction. From thethird conductors 40, the z-x planes at both ends of theresonator 10 in the y direction can be seen as magnetic conductors. In theresonator 10. Since theresonator 10 is surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces (magnetic conductors), the resonators of thethird conductors 40 have the artificial magnetic conductor character in the z direction. As a result of being surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces, the resonators of thethird conductors 40 have the artificial magnetic conductor character in finite number. - The "artificial magnetic conductor character" implies that there is a phase difference of 0 degrees between incident waves and reflected waves at the operating frequency. In the
resonator 10, there is a phase difference of 0 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves at a first frequency f1. Regarding the "artificial magnetic conductor character", in an operating frequency band, there is a phase difference in the range of -90 degrees to +90 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves. The operating frequency band is a frequency band between a second frequency f2 and a third frequency f3. The second frequency f2 is a frequency at which there is a phase difference of +90 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves. The third frequency f3 is a frequency at which there is a phase difference of -90 degrees between the incident waves and the reflected waves. The width of the operating frequency band as decided based on the second frequency and the third frequency can be, for example, 100 MHz or more when the operating frequency is approximately 2.5 GHz. The width of the operating frequency band can be, for example, 5 MHz. or more when the operating frequency is approximately 400 MHz. - The operating frequency of the
resonator 10 can be different from the resonance frequency of each resonator of thethird conductors 40. The operating frequency of theresonator 10 can vary depending on the length, the size, the shape, and the material of thebase 20, thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50. - In an example according to embodiments, the
third conductor 40 can include at least oneunit resonator 40X. Thethird conductor 40 can include oneunit resonator 40X. Thethird conductor 40 can include a plurality ofunit resonators 40X. Theunit resonator 40X is positioned in an overlapping manner with thefourth conductor 50 in the z direction. Theunit resonator 40X faces thefourth conductor 50. Theunit resonator 40X can function as a frequency selective surface (FSS). The plurality ofunit resonators 40X are arranged along the x-y plane. The plurality ofunit resonators 40X can be regularly arranged in the x-y plane. Theunit resonators 40X can be arranged in a form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid. - The
third conductor 40 can include a plurality of conductive layers arranged in the z direction. Each of the plurality of conductive layers of thethird conductor 40 includes at least one unit resonator. For example, thethird conductor 40 includes the firstconductive layer 41 and thesecond conductor 42. - The first
conductive layer 41 includes at least onefirst unit resonator 41X. The firstconductive layer 41 can include onefirst unit resonator 41X. The firstconductive layer 41 can include a plurality of firstdivisional resonators 41Y formed by dividing onefirst unit resonator 41X. The plurality of firstdivisional resonators 41Y can constitute at least onefirst unit resonator 41X withadjacent unit structures 10X. The plurality of firstdivisional resonators 41Y are positioned at the end portions of the firstconductive layer 41. Thefirst unit resonator 41X and the firstdivisional resonator 41Y can be called a third conductor. - The second
conductive layer 42 includes at least onesecond unit resonator 42X. Thus, the secondconductive layer 42 can include onesecond unit resonator 42X. The secondconductive layer 42 can include a plurality of seconddivisional resonators 42Y formed by dividing onesecond unit resonator 42X. The plurality of seconddivisional resonators 42Y can constitute at least onesecond unit resonator 42X withadjacent unit structures 10X. The plurality of seconddivisional resonators 42Y are positioned at the end portions of the secondconductive layer 42. Thesecond unit resonator 42X and the seconddivisional resonator 42Y can be called a third conductor. - The
second unit resonator 42X and the seconddivisional resonators 42Y are positioned so as to at least partially overlap thefirst unit resonator 41X and the firstdivisional resonators 41Y in the z direction. Inthird conductor 40, the unit resonator and the divisional resonators in each layer at least partially overlap in the z direction to constitute oneunit resonator 40X. Theunit resonator 40X includes at least one unit resonator in each layer. - When the
first unit resonator 41X includes a resonator of the line type or the patch type, the firstconductive layer 41 includes at least onefirst unit conductor 411. Thefirst unit conductor 411 can function as thefirst unit resonator 41X or the firstdivisional resonator 41Y. The firstconductive layer 41 includes a plurality offirst unit conductors 411 arranged in "n" number of rows and "m" number of columns in the x and y directions. Herein, "n" and "m" are mutually independent natural numbers of 1 or greater. In an example illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 9 and the like, the firstconductive layer 41 includes sixfirst unit conductors 411 arranged in form of a grid of two rows and three columns. Thefirst unit conductors 411 can be arranged in a form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid. Thefirst unit conductors 411 that are equivalent to the firstdivisional resonators 41Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the firstconductive layer 41. - When the
first unit resonator 41X is a resonator of the slot type, at least one conductive layer of the firstconductive layer 41 extends in the x and y directions. The firstconductive layer 41 includes at least onefirst unit slot 412. Thefirst unit slot 412 can function as thefirst unit resonator 41X or the firstdivisional resonator 41Y. The firstconductive layer 41 can include a plurality offirst unit slots 412 arranged in "n" number of rows and "m" number of columns in the x and y directions. Herein, "n" and "m" are mutually independent natural numbers of 1 or greater. In an example illustrated inFIGS. 6 to 9 and the like, the firstconductive layer 41 includes sixfirst unit slots 412 arranged in a gird of two rows and three columns. Thefirst unit slots 412 can be arranged in a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid. Thefirst unit slots 412 that are equivalent to the firstdivisional resonators 41Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the firstconductive layer 41. - When the
second unit resonator 42X includes a resonator of the line type or the patch type, the secondconductive layer 42 includes at least onesecond unit conductor 421. The secondconductive layer 42 can include a plurality ofsecond unit conductors 421 arranged in the x and y directions. Thesecond unit conductors 421 can be arranged in a form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can function as thesecond unit resonator 42X or the seconddivisional resonator 42Y. Thesecond unit conductors 421 that are equivalent to the seconddivisional resonators 42Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the secondconductive layer 42. - The
second unit conductor 421 at least partially overlaps with at least one of thefirst unit resonator 41X and the firstdivisional resonator 41Y in the z direction. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with a plurality offirst unit resonators 41X. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with a plurality of firstdivisional resonators 41Y. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with onefirst unit resonator 41X and four firstdivisional resonators 41Y. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with only onefirst unit resonator 41X. The center of gravity of thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with onefirst unit conductor 41X. The center of gravity of thesecond unit conductor 421 can be positioned between a plurality offirst unit conductors 41X and the firstdivisional resonators 41Y. The center of gravity of thesecond unit conductor 421 can be positioned between twofirst unit resonators 41X arranged in the x direction or the y direction. - The
second unit conductor 421 can at least partially overlap with twofirst unit conductors 411. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with only onefirst unit conductor 411. The center of gravity of thesecond unit conductor 421 can be positioned between twofirst unit conductors 411. The center of gravity of thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with onefirst unit conductor 411. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can at least partially overlap with thefirst unit slot 412. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with only onefirst unit slot 412. The center of gravity of thesecond unit conductor 421 can be positioned between twofirst unit slots 412 arranged in the x direction or the y direction. The center of gravity of thesecond unit conductor 421 can overlap with onefirst unit slot 412. - When the
second unit resonator 42X is a resonator of the slot type, at least one conductive layer of the secondconductive layer 42 extends along the x-y plane. The secondconductive layer 42 includes at least onesecond unit slot 422. Thesecond unit slot 422 can function as thesecond unit resonator 42X or the firstdivisional resonator 42Y. The secondconductive layer 42 can include a plurality ofsecond unit slots 422 arranged in the x-y plane. Thesecond unit slots 422 can be arranged in form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid. Thesecond unit slots 422 that are equivalent to the seconddivisional resonators 42Y are positioned at the end portions in the x-y plane of the secondconductive layer 42. - The
second unit slot 422 at least partially overlaps with at least one of thefirst unit resonator 41X and the firstdivisional resonators 41Y in the y direction. Thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with a plurality offirst unit resonators 41X. Thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with a plurality of firstdivisional resonators 41Y. Thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with onefirst unit resonator 41X and four firstdivisional resonators 41Y. Thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with only onefirst unit resonator 41X. The center of gravity of thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with onefirst unit conductor 41X. The center of gravity of thesecond unit slot 422 can be positioned between a plurality offirst unit conductors 41X. The center of gravity of thesecond unit slot 422 can be positioned between twofirst unit resonators 41X and the firstdivisional resonators 41Y arranged in the x direction or the y direction. - The
second unit slot 422 can at least partially overlap with twofirst unit conductors 411. Thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with only onefirst unit conductor 411. The center of gravity of thesecond unit slot 422 can be positioned between twofirst unit conductors 411. The center of gravity of thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with onefirst unit conductor 411. Thesecond unit slot 422 can at least partially overlap with thefirst unit slot 412. Thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with only onefirst unit slot 412. The center of gravity of thesecond unit slot 422 can be positioned between twofirst unit slots 412 in the x direction or the y direction. The center of thesecond unit slot 422 can overlap with onefirst unit slot 412. - The
unit resonator 40X includes at least onefirst unit resonator 41X and at least onesecond unit resonator 42X. Theunit resonator 40X can include onefirst unit resonator 41X. Theunit resonator 40X can include a plurality offirst unit resonators 41X. Theunit resonator 40X can include one firstdivisional resonator 41Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include a plurality of firstdivisional resonators 41Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include a part of thefirst unit resonator 41X. Theunit resonator 40X can include one or more partialfirst unit resonators 41X. Theunit resonator 40X includes a plurality of partial resonators from among one or more partialfirst unit resonators 41X and one or more firstdivisional resonators 41Y. The partial resonators included in theunit resonator 40X are fit in at least onefirst unit resonator 41X. Theunit resonator 40X can include a plurality of firstdivisional resonators 41Y without including thefirst unit resonator 41X. Theunit resonator 40X can include, for example, four firstdivisional resonators 41Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include only a plurality of partialfirst unit resonators 41X. Theunit resonator 40X can include one or more partialfirst unit resonators 41X and one or more firstdivisional resonators 41Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include, for example, two partialfirst unit resonators 41X and two firstdivisional resonators 41Y. In theunit resonator 40X, the firstconductive layers 41 included therein at both ends in the x direction can have a substantially identical mirror image. In theunit resonator 40X, the firstconductive layers 41 included therein can be substantially symmetrical with respect to a center line extending in the z direction. - The
unit resonator 40X can include onesecond unit resonator 42X. Theunit resonator 40X can include a plurality ofsecond unit resonators 42X. Theunit resonator 40X can include one seconddivisional resonator 42Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include a plurality of seconddivisional resonators 42Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include a part of thesecond unit resonator 42X. Theunit resonator 40X can include one or more partialsecond unit resonators 42X. Theunit resonator 40X includes a plurality of partial resonators from one or more partialsecond unit resonators 42X and one or more seconddivisional resonators 42Y. The partial resonators included in theunit resonator 40X are fit in at least onesecond unit resonator 42X. Theunit resonator 40X can include a plurality of seconddivisional resonators 42Y without including thesecond unit resonator 42X. Theunit resonator 40X can include, for example, four seconddivisional resonators 42Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include only a plurality of partialsecond unit resonators 42X. Theunit resonator 40X can include one or more partialsecond unit resonators 42X and one or more seconddivisional resonators 42Y. Theunit resonator 40X can include, for example, two partialsecond unit resonators 42X and two seconddivisional resonators 42Y. In theunit resonator 40X, the secondconductive layers 42 included therein at both ends in the x direction can have a substantially identical mirror image. In theunit resonator 40X, the secondconductive layers 42 included therein can be substantially symmetrical with respect to a center line extending in the y direction. - In an example according to embodiments, the
unit resonator 40X includes onefirst unit resonator 41X and a plurality of partialsecond unit resonators 42X. For example, theunit resonator 40X includes onefirst unit resonator 41X and half of foursecond unit resonators 42X. Thus, theunit resonator 40X includes onefirst unit resonator 41X and twosecond unit resonators 42X. However, the configuration of theunit resonator 40X is not limited to that example. - The
resonator 10 can include at least oneunit structure 10X. Thus, theresonator 10 can include a plurality ofunit structures 10X. The plurality ofunit structures 10X can be arranged in the x-y plane. The plurality ofunit structures 10X can be arranged in form of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, or a hexagonal grid. Theunit structures 10X include any of repeated units of a square grid, an oblique grid, a rectangular grid, and a hexagonal grid. Theunit structures 10X arranged infinitely along the x-y plane can function as an artificial magnetic conductor (AMC). - The
unit structure 10X can include at least a part of thebase 20, at least a part of thethird conductor 40, and at least a part of thefourth conductor 50. The parts of thebase 20, thethird conductor 40, and thefourth conductor 50 that are included in theunit structure 10X overlap in the z direction. Theunit structure 10X includes theunit resonator 40X, a part of the base 20 that overlaps with theunit resonator 40X in the z direction, and thefourth conductor 50 that overlaps with theunit resonator 40X in the z direction. For example, theresonator 10 can include sixunit structures 10X in two rows and three columns. - The
resonator 10 can include at least oneunit structure 10X between twopair conductors 30 facing each other in the x direction. From theunit structure 10X, the twopair conductors 30 are seen as electric conductors extending in the y-z plane. Theunit structure 10X electrically open at the ends in the y direction. Theunit structure 10X has high impedance in the z-x planes at both ends in the y direction. From theunit structure 10X, the z-x planes at both ends in the y direction are seen as magnetic conductors. Theunit structures 10X can be arranged in a repeated manner so as to be axisymmetric with respect to the z direction. Theunit structure 10X surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces (magnetic conductors) has an artificial magnetic conductor character in the z direction. Theunit structure 10X surrounded by two electric conductors and two high-impedance surfaces (magnetic conductors) has a finite number of artificial magnetic conductor characters. - The operating frequency of the
resonator 10 can be different from the operating frequency of thefirst unit resonator 41X. The operating frequency of theresonator 10 can be different from the operating frequency of thesecond unit resonator 42X. The operating frequency of theresonator 10 can vary depending on the coupling of thefirst unit resonator 41X and thesecond unit resonator 42X constituting theunit resonator 40X. - The
third conductor 40 can include the firstconductive layer 41 and the secondconductive layer 42. The firstconductive layer 41 includes at least onefirst unit conductor 411. Thefirst unit conductor 411 includes a first connectingconductor 413 and a first floatingconductor 414. The first connectingconductor 413 is connected to any one of thepair conductors 30. The first floatingconductor 414 is not connected to thepair conductors 30. The secondconductive layer 42 includes at least onesecond unit conductor 421. Thesecond unit conductor 421 includes a second connectingconductor 423 and a second floatingconductor 424. The second connectingconductor 423 is connected to any of thepair conductors 30. The second floatingconductor 424 is not connected to thepair conductors 30. Thethird conductor 40 can include thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421. - The length of the first connecting
conductor 413 along the x direction can be greater than the length of the first floatingconductor 414. The length of the first connectingconductor 413 along the x direction can be smaller than the length of the first floatingconductor 414. The first connectingconductor 413 can have half of the length of the first floatingconductor 414 along the x direction. The length of the second connectingconductor 423 along the x direction can be greater than the length of the second floatingconductor 424. The length of the second connectingconductor 423 along the x direction can be smaller than the length of the second floatingconductor 424. The second connectingconductor 423 can have half of the length along the x direction as compared to the length of the second floatingconductor 424. - The
third conductor 40 can include acurrent path 401 that, when theresonator 10 is resonating, serves as a current path between thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32. Thecurrent path 401 can be connected to thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32. Thecurrent path 401 has capacitance between thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32. The capacitance of thecurrent path 401 can be electrically connected in series between thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32. In thecurrent path 401, conductors are separated between thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32. Thecurrent path 401 can include a conductor connected to thefirst conductor 31 and a conductor connected to thesecond conductor 32. - According to embodiments, in the
current path 401, thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 partially face each other in the z direction. In thecurrent path 401, thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 are configured to be capacitively coupled. Thefirst unit conductor 411 includes a capacitance component at an end portion in the x direction. Thefirst unit conductor 411 can include a capacitance component at an end portion in the y direction that faces thesecond unit conductor 421 in the z direction. Thefirst unit conductor 411 can include capacitance components at an end portion in the x direction that faces thesecond unit conductor 421 in the z direction and at an end portion in the y direction. Thesecond unit conductor 421 includes a capacitance component at an end portion in the x direction. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can include a capacitance component at an end portion in the y direction that faces thefirst unit conductor 411 in the z direction. Thesecond unit conductor 421 can include capacitance components at an end portion in the x direction that faces thefirst unit conductor 411 in the z direction and at an end portion in the y direction. - In the
resonator 10, a resonance frequency can be lowered by increasing the capacitive coupling in thecurrent path 401. In achieving a desired operating frequency, in theresonator 10, the capacitive coupling in thecurrent path 401 can be increased so as to shorten its length along of the x direction. Thethird conductor 40 is configured in such a way that thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 face each other in a stacking direction of thebase 20 and are capacitively coupled. In thethird conductor 40, the capacitance between thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 can be adjusted by the area of a portion where thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 face each other. - According to embodiments, the length of the
first unit conductor 411 in the y direction is different from the length of thesecond unit conductor 421 in the y direction. In theresonator 10, when a relative position of thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 shifts along the x-y plane from the ideal position, since thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 have different lengths along a third direction, the variation in the magnitude of the capacitance can be reduced. - According to embodiments, the
current path 401 is made of one conductor, which is configured to be spatially separated from thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 and to be capacitively coupled with thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32. - According to embodiments, the
current path 401 includes the firstconductive layer 41 and the secondconductive layer 42. Thecurrent path 401 includes at least onefirst unit conductor 411 and at least onesecond unit conductor 421. Thecurrent path 401 includes either two first connectingconductors 413, or two second connectingconductors 423, or one first connectingconductor 413 and one second connectingconductor 423. In thecurrent path 401, thefirst unit conductors 411 and thesecond unit conductors 421 can be alternately arranged along a first direction. - According to embodiments, the
current path 401 includes the first connectingconductor 413 and the second connectingconductor 423. Thecurrent path 401 includes at least one first connectingconductor 413 and at least one second connectingconductor 423. In thecurrent path 401, thethird conductor 40 has capacitance between the first connectingconductor 413 and the second connectingconductor 423. In an example according to embodiments, the first connectingconductor 413 can face the second connectingconnector 423 to have capacitance. In an example according to embodiments, the first connectingconductor 413 can be capacitively connected to the second connectingconductor 423 via another conductor. - According to embodiments, the
current path 401 includes the first connectingconductor 413 and the second floatingconductor 424. Thecurrent path 401 includes two first connectingconductors 413. In thecurrent path 401, thethird conductor 40 has capacitance between the two first connectingconductors 413. In an example according to embodiments, the two first connectingconductors 413 can be capacitively connected via at least one second floatingconductor 424. In an example according to embodiments, the two first connectingconductors 413 can be capacitively connected via at least one first floatingconductor 414 and a plurality of second floatingconductors 424. - According to embodiments, the
current path 401 includes the first floatingconductor 414 and the second connectingconductor 423. Thecurrent path 401 includes two second connectingconductors 423. In thecurrent path 401, thethird conductor 40 has capacitance between two second connectingconductors 423. In an example according to embodiments, the two second connectingconductors 423 can be capacitively connected via at least one first floatingconductor 414. In an example according to embodiments, the two second connectingconductors 423 can be capacitively connected via a plurality of first floatingconductors 414 and at least one second floatingconductor 424. - According to embodiments, each of the first connecting
conductor 413 and the second connectingconductor 423 can have a length equal to one-fourth of the wavelength λ at a resonance frequency. Each of the first connectingconductor 413 and the second connectingconductor 423 can function as a resonator having half of the length of the wavelength λ. Each of the first connectingconductor 413 and the second connectingconductor 423 can oscillate in an odd mode or an even mode due to capacitive coupling of the respective resonators. Theresonator 10 can have a resonance frequency in the even mode after capacitive coupling as the operating frequency. - The
current path 401 can be connected to thefirst conductor 31 at a plurality of points. Thecurrent path 401 can be connected to thesecond conductor 32 at a plurality of points. Thecurrent path 401 can include a plurality of conductive paths that independently transmit electricity from thefirst conductor 31 to thesecond conductor 32. - In the second floating
conductor 424 that is capacitively coupled with the first connectingconductor 413, the end of the second floatingconductor 424 on the side of the capacitive coupling has a shorter distance to the first connectingconductor 413 than the distance to thepair conductors 30. In the first floatingconductor 414 that is capacitively coupled with the second connectingconductor 423, the end of the first floatingconductor 414 on the side of the capacitive coupling has a shorter distance to the second connectingconductor 423 than the distance to thepair conductors 30. - In the
resonator 10 according to a plurality of embodiments, the conductive layers of thethird conductor 40 can have mutually different lengths in the y direction. The conductive layer of thethird conductor 40 is configured to be capacitively coupled with another conductive layer in the z direction. In theresonator 10, when the conductive layers have mutually different lengths in the y direction, even if the conductive layers shift in the y direction, change in the capacitance is small. In theresonator 10, since the conductive layers have mutually different lengths in the y direction, it becomes possible to widen an acceptable range of shifting of the conductive layers in the y direction. - In the
resonator 10 according to embodiments, thethird conductor 40 has capacitance attributed to capacitive coupling between the conductive layers. A plurality of capacitance portions having the capacitance can be arranged in the y direction. The plurality of capacitance portions arranged in the y direction can have an electromagnetically parallel relationship. Theresonator 10 has a plurality of capacitance portions that are electrically arranged in parallel, so that the individual capacitance errors can be mutually complemented. - When the
resonator 10 is in the resonating state, electric current flows through thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 in a loop. When theresonator 10 is in the resonating state, an alternating current is flowing in theresonator 10. In theresonator 10, electric current flowing through thethird conductors 40 is assumed to be a first current, and the electric current flowing to thefourth conductor 50 is assumed to be a second current. When theresonator 10 is in the resonating state, the first current and the second current can flow in different directions along the x direction. For example, when the first current flows in the +x direction, the second current can flow in the -x direction. For example, when the first current flows in the -x direction, the second current can flow in the +x direction. That is, when theresonator 10 is in the resonating state, the loop electric current can alternately flow in the +x direction and the -x direction. Theresonator 10 is configured in such a way that electromagnetic waves are radiated as a result of repeated inversion of the loop electric current that creates the magnetic field. - According to embodiments, the
third conductor 40 includes the firstconductive layer 41 and the secondconductive layer 42. Thethird conductor 40 is configured in such a way that the firstconductive layer 41 and the secondconductive layer 42 are capacitively coupled. Hence, in the resonating state, the electric current is globally seen to be flowing in only one direction. According to embodiments, electric current flowing through each conductor has a higher density at the end portions in the y direction. - The
resonator 10 is configured in such a way that the first current and the second current flow in a loop via thepair conductors 30. In theresonator 10; thefirst conductor 31, thesecond conductor 32, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 serve as the resonance circuit. The resonance frequency of theresonator 10 represents the resonance frequency of the unit resonators. When theresonator 10 includes one unit resonator or when theresonator 10 includes a part of a unit resonator, the resonance frequency of theresonator 10 can vary depending on thebase 20, thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50 as well as the electromagnetic coupling between theresonator 10 and the surroundings. For example, when thethird conductors 40 have poor periodicity, theentire resonator 10 serves as one unit resonator or serves as a part of one unit resonator. For example, the resonance frequency of theresonator 10 can vary depending on the lengths of thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 in the z direction, the lengths of thethird conductors 40 and thefourth conductor 50 in the x direction, and the capacitance of thethird conductors 40 and thefourth conductor 50. For example, theresonator 10 has a large capacitance between thefirst unit conductor 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421, the resonance frequency can be lowered while shortening the lengths of thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 in the z direction and shortening the lengths of thethird conductors 40 and thefourth conductor 50 in the x direction. - According to embodiments, in the
resonator 10, the firstconductive layer 41 serves as an effective radiation surface of electromagnetic waves in the z direction. According to embodiments, in theresonator 10, a first area of the firstconductive layer 41 is greater than a first area of the other conductive layers. In theresonator 10, if the first area of the firstconductive layer 41 is increased, the radiation of electromagnetic waves can be increased. - According to embodiments, in the
resonator 10, the firstconductive layer 41 serves as an effective radiation surface of electromagnetic waves in the z direction. In theresonator 10, if the first area of the firstconductive layer 41 is increased, the radiation of electromagnetic waves can be increased. In combination with that, in theresonator 10, even if a plurality of unit resonators is included, the resonance frequency does not change. Using such characteristics, in theresonator 10, it is easier to increase the first area of the firstconductive layer 41, as compared to the case in which only one unit resonator resonates. - According to embodiments, the
resonator 10 can include one ormore impedance elements 45. Eachimpedance element 45 has an impedance value among a plurality of terminals. Theimpedance element 45 is configured to vary the resonance frequency of theresonator 10. Theimpedance element 45 can include a register, a capacitor, and an inductor. Theimpedance element 45 can also include a variable element whose impedance value can vary. The variable element can vary the impedance value using electric signals. The variable element can vary the impedance value using a physical mechanism. - The
impedance element 45 can be connected to two unit conductors of thethird conductor 40 arranged in the x direction. Theimpedance element 45 can be connected to twofirst unit conductors 411 that are arranged in the x direction. Theimpedance element 45 can be connected to the first connectingconductor 413 and the first floatingconductor 414 that are arranged in the x direction. Theimpedance element 45 can be connected to thefirst conductor 31 and the first floatingconductor 414. Theimpedance element 45 can be connected to a unit conductor of thethird conductor 40 at the central portion in the y direction. Theimpedance element 45 can be connected to the central portion of twofirst unit conductors 411 in the y direction. - The
impedance element 45 can be electrically connected in series between two conductors arranged in the x direction in the x-y plane. Theimpedance element 45 can be electrically connected in series between the first connectingconductor 413 and the first floatingconductor 414 that are arranged in the x direction. Theimpedance element 45 can be electrically connected in series between thefirst conductor 31 and the first floatingconductor 414. - The
impedance element 45 can be electrically connected in parallel to twofirst unit conductors 411 and thesecond unit conductor 421 that overlap in the z direction and that have capacitance. Theimpedance element 45 can be electrically connected in parallel to the second connectingconductor 423 and the first floatingconductor 414 that overlap in the z direction and that have capacitance. - In the
resonator 10, the resonance frequency can be lowered by adding a capacitor as theimpedance element 45. In theresonator 10, the resonance frequency can be increased by adding an inductor as theimpedance element 45. Theresonator 10 can include theimpedance elements 45 having different impedance values. Theresonator 10 can include capacitors having difference capacitances as theimpedance elements 45. Theresonator 10 can include inductors having different inductances as theimpedance elements 45. In theresonator 10, as a result of adding theimpedance elements 45 having different impedance values, an adjustment range of the resonance frequency increases. Theresonator 10 can simultaneously include a capacitor and an inductor as theimpedance elements 45. In theresonator 10, as a result of simultaneously adding a capacitor and an inductor as theimpedance elements 45, the adjustment range of the resonance frequency increases. As a result of including theimpedance elements 45, theentire resonator 10 can serve as one unit resonator or as a part of one unit resonator. - According to embodiments, the
resonator 10 can include one or moreconductive components 46. Eachconductive component 46 is a functional component having a conductor inside. The functional component can include a processor, a memory, and a sensor. Theconductive component 46 is arranged adjacent to theresonator 10 in the y direction. In theconductive component 10, the ground terminal can be electrically connected to thefourth conductor 50. However, theconductive component 10 is not limited to be configured in such a way that the ground terminal is electrically connected to thefourth conductor 50, and can be electrically independent from theresonator 10. As a result of placing theresonator 10 and theconductive component 46 adjacent in the y direction, the resonance frequency becomes higher. If theresonator 10 is placed adjacent to a plurality ofconductive components 46 in the y direction, the resonance frequency goes further higher. In theresonator 10, greater the length of theconductive components 46 along the z direction, the more is the increase in the resonance frequency. If theconductive components 46 have a greater length in the z direction than theresonator 10, there is a decrease in the amount of change in the resonance frequency for every increment in the unit length. - According to embodiments, the
resonator 10 can include one or moredielectric components 47. Thedielectric component 47 faces thethird conductors 40 in the z direction. Thedielectric component 47 is an object that, in at least a part of the portion facing thethird conductor 40, does not include an conductor and that has a greater permittivity than the atmospheric air. In theresonator 10, thedielectric component 47 faces thethird conductors 40 in the z direction, so that the resonance frequency decreases. In theresonator 10, shorter the distance to thedielectric component 47 in the z direction, the more is the decrease in the resonance frequency. In theresonator 10, greater an area over which thethird conductor 40 and thedielectric component 47 face each other, the more is the decrease in the resonance frequency. -
FIGS. 1 to 5 are diagrams illustrating theresonator 10 representing an example according to embodiments.FIG. 1 is a schematic view of theresonator 10.FIG. 2 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 3A is a cross-sectional view taken along IIIa-IIIa line illustrated inFIG. 2 .FIG. 3B is a cross-sectional view taken along IIIb-IIIb line illustrated inFIG. 2 .FIG. 4 is a cross-sectional view taken along IV-IV line illustrated inFIG. 3 .FIG. 5 is a conceptual diagram illustrating theunit structure 10X representing an example according to embodiments. - In the
resonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 5 , the firstconductive layer 41 includes a patch resonator that serves as thefirst unit resonator 41X. The secondconductive layer 42 includes a patch resonator that serves as thesecond unit resonator 42X. Theunit resonator 40X includes onefirst unit resonator 41X and four seconddivisional resonators 42Y. Theunit structure 10X includes theunit resonator 40X, and includes a part of thebase 20 and a part of thefourth conductor 50 that overlap with theunit resonator 40X in the z direction. -
FIGS. 6 to 9 are diagrams illustrating a resonator 6-10 representing an example according to embodiments.FIG. 6 is a schematic view of the resonator 6-10.FIG. 7 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 8A is a cross-sectional view taken along VIIIa-VIIIa line illustrated inFIG. 7. FIG. 8B is a cross-sectional view taken along VIIIb-VIIIb line illustrated inFIG. 7 .FIG. 9 is a cross-sectional view taken along IX-IX line illustrated inFIG. 8 . - In the resonator 6-10, a first conductive layer 6-41 includes a slot resonator that serves as a first unit resonator 6-41X. A second conductive layer 6-42 includes a slot resonator that serves as a second unit resonator 6-42X. A unit resonator 6-40X includes one first unit resonator 6-41X and four second divisional resonators 6-42Y. A unit structure 6-10X includes the unit resonator 6-40X, and includes a part of a base 6-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 6-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 6-40X in the z direction.
-
FIGS. 10 to 13 are diagrams illustrating a resonator 10-10 representing an example according to embodiments.FIG. 10 is a schematic view of the resonator 10-10.FIG. 11 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 12A is a cross-sectional view taken along XIIa-XIIa line illustrated inFIG. 11. FIG. 12B is a cross-sectional view taken along XIIb-XIIb line illustrated inFIG. 11 .FIG. 13 is a cross-sectional view taken along XIII-XIII line illustrated inFIG. 12 . - In the resonator 10-10, a first conductive layer 10-41 includes a patch resonator that serves as a first unit resonator 10-41X. A second conductive layer 10-42 includes a slot resonator that serves as a second unit resonator 10-42X. A unit resonator 10-40X includes one first unit resonator 10-41X and four second divisional resonators 10-42Y. A unit structure 10-10X includes the unit resonator 10-40X, and includes a part of a base 10-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 10-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 10-40X in the z direction.
-
FIGS. 14 to 17 are diagrams illustrating a resonator 14-10 representing an example according to embodiments.FIG. 14 is a schematic view of the resonator 14-10.FIG. 15 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 16A is a cross-sectional view taken along XVIa-XVIa line illustrated inFIG. 15. FIG. 16B is a cross-sectional view taken along XVIb-XVIb line illustrated inFIG. 15 .FIG. 17 is a cross-sectional view taken along XVII-XVII line illustrated inFIG. 16 . - In the resonator 14-10, a first conductive layer 14-41 includes a slot resonator that serves as a first unit resonator 14-41X. A second conductive layer 14-42 includes a patch resonator that serves as a second unit resonator 14-42X. A unit resonator 14-40X includes one first unit resonator 14-41X and four second divisional resonators 14-42Y. A unit structure 14-10X includes the unit resonator 14-40X, and includes a part of a base 14-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 14-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 14-40X in the z direction.
- The
resonators 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 17 are only exemplary. The configuration of theresonator 10 is not limited to the structures illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 17 .FIG. 18 is a diagram illustrating a resonator 18-10 that includes pair conductors 18-30 having another configuration.FIG. 19A is a cross-sectional view taken along XIXa-XIXa line illustrated inFIG. 18 .FIG. 19B is a cross-sectional view taken along XIXb-XIXb line illustrated inFIG. 18 . - The base 20 illustrated in
FIGS. 1 to 19 is only exemplary. That is, the configuration of thebase 20 is not limited to the configuration illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 19 . As illustrated inFIG. 20 , a base 20-20 can have acavity 20a therein. In the z direction, thecavity 20a is positioned between third conductors 20-40 and a fourth conductor 20-50. The permittivity of thecavity 20a is lower than the permittivity of the base 20-20. As a result of having thecavity 20a in the base 20-20, the electromagnetic distance between the third conductors 20-40 and the fourth conductor 20-50 can be shorter. - As illustrated in
FIG. 21 , a base 21-20 includes a plurality of members. The base 21-20 can include a first base 21-21, a second base 21-22, and connectors 21-23. The first base 21-21 and the second base 21-22 can be mechanically connected via the connectors 21-23. Each connector 21-23 can have asixth conductor 303 therein. Thesixth conductor 303 is electrically connected to the fourth conductor 21-301 or the fifth conductor 21-302. In combination with the fourth conductor 21-301 and the fifth conductor 21-302, thesixth conductor 303 serves as a first conductor 21-31 or a second conductor 21-32. - The
pair conductors 30 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 21 are only exemplary. The configuration of thepair conductors 30 is not limited to the configuration illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 21 .FIGS. 22 to 28 are diagrams illustrating theresonator 10 that includes thepair conductors 30 having other configurations.FIG. 22 is a cross-sectional view corresponding toFIG. 19A . As illustrated inFIG. 22A , the number of fifthconductive layers 22A-301 can change as appropriate. As illustrated inFIG. 22B , a fifthconductive layer 22B-301 need not be positioned on abase 22B-20. As illustrated inFIG. 22C , a fifthconductive layer 22C-301 need not be positioned in abase 22C-20. -
FIG. 23 is a planar view corresponding toFIG. 18 . As illustrated inFIG. 23 , in a resonator 23-10, fifth conductors 23-302 can be separated from the boundary of a unit resonator 23-40X.FIG. 24 is a planar view correspondingFIG. 18 . As illustrated inFIG. 24 , a first conductor 24-31 as well as a second conductor 24-32 can include protrusions protruding toward the corresponding pairing conductor 24-31 or 24-32. Such aresonator 10 can be manufactured, for example, by applying a metallic paste on the base 20 having recesses and curing the metal paste. In the examples illustrated inFIGS. 18 to 23 , the recesses are round in shape. However, the recesses are not limited to have the round shape, and can have a round-edged polygonal shape or an elliptical shape. -
FIG. 25 is a diagram corresponding toFIG. 18 . As illustrated inFIG. 25 , a base 25-20 can have concave portions. As illustrated inFIG. 25 , a first conductor 25-31 and a second conductor 25-32 have recesses that are recessed inward in the x direction from an outer surface. As illustrated inFIG. 25 , the first conductor 25-31 and the second conductor 25-32 extend along the surface of the base 25-20. Such aresonator 10 can be manufactured, for example, by spraying a fine metallic material onto the base 25-20 having recesses. -
FIG. 26 is a planar view corresponding toFIG. 18 . As illustrated inFIG. 26 , a base 26-20 can have recesses. As illustrated inFIG. 26 , a first conductor 26-31 and a second conductor 26-32 have recesses that are recessed inward in the x direction from an outer surface. As illustrated inFIG. 26 , the first conductor 26-31 and the second conductor 26-32 extend along the surface of the base 26-20. Such aresonator 10 can be manufactured, for example, by partitioning a mother substrate along an arrangement of through-hole conductors. The first conductor 26-31 and the second conductor 26-32 can be referred to as edge-face through holes. -
FIG. 27 is a planar view corresponding toFIG. 18 . As illustrated inFIG. 27 , a base 27-20 can have recesses. As illustrated inFIG. 27 , a first conductor 27-31 and a second conductor 27-32 have recesses that are recessed inward in the x direction from an outer surface. A resonator 27-10 can be manufactured, for example, by partitioning a mother substrate along an arrangement of through-hole conductors. The first conductor 27-31 and the second conductor 27-32 can be referred to as edge-face through holes. In the examples illustrated inFIGS. 24 to 27 , the recesses have a semicircular shape. However, the recesses are not limited to have the semicircular shape, and can have a round-edged polygonal shape or an arc of an elliptical shape. For example, using a part along the long axis direction of the elliptical shape, a larger area of the y-z plane can be secured with a smaller number of edge-face through holes. -
FIG. 28 is a planar view corresponding toFIG. 18 . As illustrated inFIG. 28 , a first conductor 28-31 and a second conductor 28-32 are shorter in length in the x direction as compared to a base 28-20. However, the configuration of the first conductor 28-31 and the second conductor 28-32 is not limited to this example. In the example illustrated inFIG. 28 , although thepair conductors 30 have different lengths in the x direction, they can also have the same length. Either one or both of thepair conductors 30 can be shorter in length in the x direction as compared to thethird conductors 40. Thepair conductors 30 that are shorter in length in the x direction as compared to the base 20 can have a structure as illustrated inFIGS. 18 to 27 . Thepair conductors 30 that are shorter in length in the x direction as compared to thethird conductors 40 can have a structure as illustrated inFIGS. 18 to 27 . Thepair conductors 30 can have mutually different configurations. For example, one of thepair conductors 30 can include the fifthconductive layer 301 and thefifth conductors 302; while theother pair conductors 30 can have edge-face through holes. - The
third conductors 40 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 28 are only exemplary. The configuration of thethird conductors 40 is not limited to the configuration illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 28 . Theunit resonator 40X, thefirst unit resonator 41X, and thesecond unit resonator 42X are not limited to have a rectangular shape. Theunit resonator 40X, thefirst unit resonator 41X, and thesecond unit resonator 42X can be referred to as theunit resonator 40X and the like. For example, theunit resonator 40X and the like can be triangular in shape as illustrated inFIG. 29A or can be hexagonal in shape as illustrated inFIG. 29B . As illustrated inFIG. 30 , the edges of a unit resonator 30-40X and the like can extend in the directions different from the x direction and the y direction. In each third conductor 30-40, a second conductive layer 30-42 can be positioned on a base 30-20, and a first conductive layer 30-41 can be positioned in the base 30-20. In the third conductor 30-40, as compared to the first conductive layer 30-41, the second conductive layer 30-42 can be positioned at a greater distance from a fourth conductor 30-50. - The
third conductors 40 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 30 are only exemplary. That is, the configuration of thethird conductors 40 is not limited to the configuration illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 30 . The resonator that includes thethird conductors 40 can be aresonator 401 of the line type. InFIG. 31A is illustrated theresonator 401 of the meander line type. InFIG. 31B is illustrated aresonator 31B-401 of the spiral type. The resonator that includes thethird conductors 40 can be aresonator 402 of the slot type. Theresonator 402 of the slot type can include, within an opening, one or moreseventh conductors 403. Theseventh conductors 403 in the opening are configured to have one end that is opened and the other end that is electrically connected to a conductor defining the opening. In a unit slot illustrated inFIG. 31C , fiveseventh conductors 403 are positioned in the opening. Due to theseventh conductors 403, the unit slot has a shape corresponding to meander lines. In a unit slot illustrated inFIG. 31D , oneseventh conductor 31D-403 is positioned in the opening. Due to theseventh conductor 31D-403, the unit slot has a shape corresponding to a spiral. - The configurations of the
resonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 31 are only exemplary. The configuration of theresonator 10 is not limited to the configurations illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 31 . For example, theresonator 10 can include three ormore pair conductors 30. For example, onepair conductor 30 can face twopair conductors 30 in the x direction. The twopair conductors 30 have different distances to the onepair conductor 30. For example, theresonator 10 can include two pairs ofpair conductors 30. The two pairs ofpair conductors 30 can have different distances and different lengths. Theresonator 10 can include five or more first conductors. In theresonator 10, theunit structure 10X can be arranged withother unit structures 10X in the y direction. In theresonator 10, theunit structure 10X can be arranged withother unit structures 10X in the x direction without involving thepair conductors 30.FIGS. 32 to 34 are diagrams illustrating examples of theresonator 10. In theresonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 32 to 34 , although theunit resonator 40X of theunit structure 10X is illustrated to have the square shape, but the unit resonator is not limited to this shape. - The configurations of the
resonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 34 are only exemplary. The configuration of theresonator 10 is not limited to the configurations illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 34 .FIG. 35 is a planar view of the x-y plane when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 36A is a cross-sectional view taken along XXXVIa-XXXVIa line illustrated inFIG. 35 .FIG. 36B is a cross-sectional view taken along XXXVIb-XXXVIb line illustrated inFIG. 35 . - In a resonator 35-10, a first conductive layer 35-41 includes half of a patch resonator as a first unit resonator 35-41X. A second conductive layer 35-42 includes half of a patch resonator as a second unit resonator 35-42X. A unit resonator 35-40X includes one first divisional resonator 35-41Y and one second divisional resonator 35-42Y. A unit structure 35-10X includes the unit resonator 35-40X, and includes a part of a base 35-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 35-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 35-40X in the z direction. In the resonator 35-10, three unit resonators 35-40X are arranged in the x direction. A first unit conductor 35-411 and a second unit conductor 35-421 included in the three unit resonators 35-40X constitute one current path 35-401.
- In
FIG. 37 is illustrated another example of the resonator 35-10 illustrated inFIG. 35 . A resonator 37-10 illustrated inFIG. 37 is longer in the x direction as compared to the resonator 35-10. However, the dimensions of theresonator 10 are not limited to the dimensions of the resonator 37-10, and can be appropriated varied. In the resonator 37-10, a first connecting conductor 37-413 has a length in the x direction that is different from a first floating conductor 37-414. In the resonator 37-10, the first connecting conductor 37-413 has a smaller length in the x direction than the first floating conductor 37-414. InFIG. 38 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 35-10. In a resonator 38-10 illustrated inFIG. 38 , a third conductor 38-40 has different lengths in the x direction. In the resonator 38-10, a first connecting conductor 38-413 has a greater length in the x direction than a first floating conductor 38-414. - In
FIG. 39 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10. InFIG. 39 is illustrated another example of the resonator 37-10 illustrated inFIG. 37 . According to embodiments, theresonator 10 is configured in such a way that a plurality offirst unit conductors 411 and a plurality ofsecond unit conductors 421 arranged in the x direction are capacitively coupled. In theresonator 10, twocurrent paths 401 can be arranged in the y direction in which no current flows from one side to the other side. - In
FIG. 40 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10. InFIG. 40 is illustrated another example of a resonator 39-10 illustrated inFIG. 39 . According to embodiments, in theresonator 10, the number of conductors connected to thefirst conductor 31 can be different from the number of conductors connected to thesecond conductor 32. In a resonator 40-10 illustrated inFIG. 40 , the configuration is such that one first connecting conductor 40-413 is capacitively coupled with two second floating conductors 40-424. In the resonator 40-10 illustrated inFIG. 40 , the configuration is such that two second connecting conductors 40-423 are capacitively coupled with one first floating conductor 40-414. According to embodiments, the number offirst unit conductors 411 can be different from the number ofsecond unit conductors 421, which are capacitively coupled with thefirst unit conductors 411. - In
FIG. 41 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 39-10 illustrated inFIG. 39 . According to embodiments, the number ofsecond unit conductors 421 that are capacitively coupled with the first end portion of thefirst unit conductor 411 in the x direction can be different from the number ofsecond unit conductors 421 that are capacitively coupled with the second end portion of thefirst unit conductor 411 in the x direction. In a resonator 41-10 illustrated inFIG. 41 , the configuration is such that one second floating conductor 41-424 has two first connecting conductors 41-413 capacitively coupled with the first end portion in the x direction and has three second floating conductors 41-424 capacitively coupled with the second end portion in the x direction. According to embodiments, a plurality of conductors arranged in the y direction can have different lengths in the y direction. In the resonator 41-10 illustrated inFIG. 41 , three first floating conductors 41-414 arranged in the y direction have different lengths in the y direction. - In
FIG. 42 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10.FIG. 43 is a cross-sectional view taken along XLIII-XLIII line illustrated inFIG. 42 . In a resonator 42-10 illustrated inFIGS. 42 and 43 , a first conductive layer 42-41 includes half of a patch resonator as a first unit resonator 42-41X. A second conductive layer 42-42 includes half of a patch resonator as a second unit resonator 42-42X. A unit resonator 42-40X includes one first divisional resonator 42-41Y and one second divisional resonator 42-42Y. A unit structure 42-10X includes the unit resonator 42-40X, and includes a part of a base 42-20 and a part of a fourth conductor 42-50 that overlap with the unit resonator 42-40X in the z direction. The resonator 42-10 illustrated inFIG. 42 has one unit resonator 42-40X extending in the x direction. - In
FIG. 44 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10.FIG. 45 is a cross-sectional view taken along XLV-XLV line illustrated inFIG. 44 . In a resonator 44-10 illustrated inFIGS. 44 and 45 , a third conductor 44-40 includes only a first connecting conductor 44-413. The first connecting conductor 44-413 faces a first conductor 44-31 in the x-y plane. The first connecting conductor 44-413 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the first conductor 44-31. - In
FIG. 46 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10.FIG. 47 is a cross-sectional view taken along XLVII-XLVII line illustrated inFIG. 46 . In a resonator 46-10 illustrated inFIGS. 46 and 47 , a third conductor 46-40 includes a first conductive layer 46-41 and a second conductive layer 46-42. The first conductive layer 46-41 includes one first floating conductor 46-414. The second conductive layer 46-42 includes two second connecting conductors 46-423. The first conductive layer 46-41 faces pair conductors 46-30 in the x-y plane. The two second connecting conductors 46-423 overlap with the single first floating conductor 46-414 in the z direction. The single first floating conductor 46-414 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the two second connecting conductors 46-423. - In
FIG. 48 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10.FIG. 49 is a cross-sectional diagram taken along XLIX-XLIX line illustrated inFIG. 48 . In a resonator 48-10 illustrated inFIGS. 48 and 49 , thethird conductor 40 includes only one first floating conductor 48-414. The first floating conductor 48-414 faces pair conductors 48-30 in the x-y plane. The first floating conductor 48-413 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the pair conductors 48-30. - In
FIG. 50 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10.FIG. 51 is a cross-sectional view taken along LI-LI line illustrated inFIG. 50 . A resonator 50-10 illustrated inFIGS. 50 and 51 is different from the resonator 42-10 illustrated inFIGS. 42 and 43 in the configuration of thefourth conductor 50. The resonator 50-10 includes a fourth conductor 50-50 and the referencepotential layer 51. The referencepotential layer 51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 50-10. The referencepotential layer 51 faces third conductors 50-40 via the fourth conductor 50-50. The fourth conductor 50-50 is positioned between the third conductors 50-40 and the referencepotential layer 51. The distance between the referencepotential layer 51 and the fourth conductor 50-50 is shorter than the distance between thethird conductors 40 and thefourth conductor 50. - In
FIG. 52 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10.FIG. 53 is a cross-sectional view taken along LIII-LIII line illustrated inFIG. 52 . A resonator 52-10 includes a fourth conductor 52-50 and a reference potential layer 52-51. The reference potential layer 52-51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 52-10. The fourth conductor 52-50 includes a resonator. The fourth conductor 52-50 includes the thirdconductive layer 52 and the fourthconductive layer 53. The thirdconductive layer 52 and the fourthconductive layer 53 are configured to be capacitively coupled with each other. The thirdconductive layer 52 and the fourthconductive layer 53 face each other in the z direction. The distance between the thirdconductive layer 52 and the fourthconductive layer 53 is shorter than the distance between the fourthconductive layer 53 and the reference potential layer 52-51. The distance between the thirdconductive layer 52 and the fourthconductive layer 53 is shorter than the distance between the fourth conductor 52-50 and the reference potential layer 52-51. Herein, third conductors 52-40 constitutes one conductive layer. - In
FIG. 54 is illustrated another example of a resonator 53-10 illustrated inFIG. 53 . A resonator 54-10 illustrated inFIG. 54 includes a third conductor 54-40, a fourth conductor 54-50, and a reference potential layer 54-51. The third conductor 54-40 includes a first conductive layer 54-41 and a second conductive layer 54-42. The first conductive layer 54-41 includes a first connecting conductor 54-413. The second conductive layer 54-42 includes a second connecting conductor 54-423. The first connecting conductor 54-413 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the second connecting conductor 54-423. The reference potential layer 54-51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 54-10. The fourth conductor 54-50 includes a third conductive layer 54-52 and a fourth conductive layer 54-53. The third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 are configured to be capacitively coupled with each other. The third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 face each other in the z direction. The distance between the third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 is shorter than the distance between the fourth conductive layer 54-53 and the reference potential layer 54-51. The distance between the third conductive layer 54-52 and the fourth conductive layer 54-53 is shorter than the distance between the fourth conductor 54-50 and the reference potential layer 54-51. - In
FIG. 55 is illustrated still another example of theresonator 10.FIG. 56A is a cross-sectional view taken along LVIa-LVIa line illustrated inFIG. 55 .FIG. 56B is a cross-sectional view taken along LVIb-LVIb line illustrated inFIG. 55 . In a resonator 55-10 illustrated inFIG. 55 , a first conductive layer 55-41 includes four first floating conductors 55-414. The first conductive layer 55-41 does not include any first connecting conductor 55-413. In the resonator 55-10, a second conductive layer 55-42 includes six second connecting conductors 55-423 and three second floating conductors 55-424. Two of the second connecting conductors 55-423 are configured to be capacitively coupled with two of the first floating conductors 55-414. One second floating conductor 55-424 is configured to be capacitively coupled with four first floatingconductors 414. Two second floating conductors 55-424 are configured to be capacitively coupled with two first floating conductors 55-414. - In
FIG. 57 is illustrated another example of the resonator 55-10 illustrated inFIG. 55 . In a resonator 57-10 illustrated inFIG. 57 , the size of a second conductive layer 57-42 is different from the size of the second conductive layer 55-42 in the resonator 55-10. In the resonator 57-10 illustrated inFIG. 57 , the length of a second floating conductor 57-424 in the x direction is smaller than the length of a second connecting conductor 57-423 in the x direction. - In
FIG. 58 is illustrated still another example of the resonator 55-10 illustrated inFIG. 55 . In a resonator 58-10 illustrated inFIG. 58 , the size of a second conductive layer 58-42 is different from the size of the second conductive layer 55-42 in the resonator 55-10. In the resonator 58-10, a plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 have different first areas. In the resonator 58-10 illustrated inFIG. 58 , the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 have different lengths in the x direction. In the resonator 58-10 illustrated inFIG. 58 , the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 have different lengths in the y direction. InFIG. 58 , the second unit conductors 58-421 have mutually different first surface areas, mutually different lengths, and mutually different widths, but is not limited thereto. InFIG. 58 , the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can be different from each other in some of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can match each other in some or all of the first surface area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can be different from each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. Some of the plurality of second unit conductors 58-421 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. - In the resonator 58-10 illustrated in
FIG. 58 , a plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 arranged in the y direction have mutually different first areas. In the resonator 58-10 illustrated inFIG. 58 , the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 arranged in the y direction have mutually different lengths in the x direction. In the resonator 58-10 illustrated inFIG. 58 , the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 have mutually different lengths in the y direction. InFIG. 58 , the second connecting conductors 58-423 have mutually different first areas, mutually different lengths, and mutually different widths, but is not limited thereto. InFIG. 58 , the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can be different from each other in some of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can be different from each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. Some of the plurality of second connecting conductors 58-423 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. - In the resonator 58-10, a plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 arranged in the y direction has mutually different first areas. In the resonator 58-10, the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 arranged in the y direction has mutually different lengths in the z direction. In the resonator 58-10, the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 arranged in the y direction has mutually different lengths in the y direction. The second floating conductors 58-424 have mutually different first areas, mutually different lengths, and mutually different widths, but is not limited thereto. The plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can be different from each other in some of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can be different from each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. The plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width. Some of the plurality of second floating conductors 58-424 can match each other in some or all of the first area, the length, and the width.
-
FIG. 59 is a diagram illustrating another example of the resonator 57-10 illustrated inFIG. 57 . In a resonator 59-10 illustrated inFIG. 59 , the distance between first unit conductors 59-411 in the y direction is different from the distance between first unit conductors 57-411 in the y direction in the resonator 57-10. In the resonator 59-10, the distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the y direction is shorter than the distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the x direction. In the resonator 59-10, since pair conductors 59-30 can function as electric conductors, the electric current flows in the x direction. In the resonator 59-10, the electric current flowing in a third conductor 59-40 in the y direction is ignorable. The distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the y direction can be shorter than the distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the x direction. As a result of setting a shorter distance between the first unit conductors 59-411 in the y direction, the area of the first unit conductors 59-411 can be increased. -
FIGS. 60 to 62 are diagrams illustrating still other examples of theresonator 10. Theseresonators 10 include theimpedance elements 45. The unit conductors to which theimpedance elements 45 are connected are not limited to the examples illustrated inFIGS. 60 to 62 . Some of theimpedance elements 45 illustrated inFIGS. 60 to 62 can be omitted. Theimpedance elements 45 can have the capacitance characteristics. Theimpedance elements 45 can have the inductance characteristics. Theimpedance elements 45 can be mechanical variable elements or electrical variable elements. Theimpedance element 45 can connect two different conductors located in the same layer. -
FIG. 63 is a planar view illustrating still another example of theresonator 10. A resonator 63-10 includes theconductive component 46. The resonator 63-10 including theconductive component 46 is not limited to have this structure. Theresonator 10 can include a plurality ofconductive components 46 on one side in the y direction. Theresonator 10 can include one or moreconductive components 46 on both sides in the y direction. -
FIG. 64 is a cross-sectional view illustrating still another example of theresonator 10. A resonator 64-10 includes thedielectric component 47. In the resonator 64-10, thedielectric component 47 overlaps with a third conductor 64-40 in the z direction. The resonator 64-10 including thedielectric component 47 is not limited to have this structure. In theresonator 10, thedielectric component 47 can overlap with only some part of thethird conductor 40. - An antenna has at least one of a function of radiating electromagnetic waves and a function of receiving electromagnetic waves. An antenna according to the present disclosure includes a
first antenna 60 and asecond antenna 70, but is not limited thereto. - The
first antenna 60 includes thebase 20, thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, thefourth conductor 50, and afirst feeding line 61. As an example, thefirst antenna 60 includes a third base 24 on thebase 20. The third base 24 can have a different composition from thebase 20. The third base 24 can be positioned on thethird conductors 40.FIGS. 65 to 78 are diagrams illustrating thefirst antenna 60 representing an example according to embodiments. - The
first feeding line 61 is configured to feed electric power to at least one of the resonators that are arranged periodically as artificial magnetic conductors. In the case of feeding electric power to a plurality of resonators, thefirst antenna 60 can include a plurality of first feeding lines. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of the resonators arranged periodically as artificial magnetic conductors. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of a pair of conductors seen as electrical conductors from the resonators that are arranged periodically as artificial magnetic conductors. - The
first feeding line 61 is configured to feed electric power to at least one of thefirst conductor 31, thesecond conductor 32, and thethird conductors 40. In the case of feeding electric power to a plurality of parts of thefirst conductor 31, thesecond conductor 32, and thethird conductors 40; thefirst antenna 60 can include a plurality of first feeding lines. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of thefirst conductor 31, thesecond conductor 32, and thethird conductors 40. When thefirst antenna 60 includes the referencepotential layer 51 in addition to including thefourth conductor 50, thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to any of thefirst conductor 31, thesecond conductor 32, thethird conductors 40, and thefourth conductor 50. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be electrically connected to either the fifthconductive layer 301 or thefifth conductors 302 of thepair conductors 30. A part of thefirst feeding line 61 can be integrated with the fifthconductive layer 301. - The
first feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to thethird conductors 40. For example, thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to one of thefirst unit resonators 41X. For example, thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to one of thesecond unit conductors 42X. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to the unit conductor of thethird conductor 40 at a point different from the center in the x direction. According to an embodiment, thefirst feeding line 61 is configured to supply electric power to at least one resonator included in thethird conductors 40. According to an embodiment, thefirst feeding line 61 is configured to feed the electric power coming from at least one resonator included in thethird conductors 40 to the outside. At least a part of thefirst feeding line 61 can be positioned in thebase 20. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be exposed to the outside from the two z-x planes of thebase 20, or the two z-y planes of thebase 20, or the two x-y planes of thebase 20. - The
first feeding line 61 can be connected to thethird conductors 40 from the forward direction of the z direction or from the reverse direction of the z direction. Thefourth conductor 50 can be omitted from around thefirst feeding line 61. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be electromagnetically connected to thethird conductors 40 through the opening of thefourth conductor 50. The firstconductive layer 41 can be omitted from around thefirst feeding line 61. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be connected to the secondconductive layer 42 through the opening of the firstconductive layer 41. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be in contact with thethird conductors 40 along the x-y plane. Thepair conductors 30 can be omitted from around thefirst feeding line 61. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be connected to thethird conductors 40 through the opening of thepair conductors 30. Thefirst feeding line 61 can be connected to the unit conductors of thethird conductors 40 at a distance from the central portion of the unit conductors. -
FIG. 65 is a planar view of the x-y plane when thefirst antenna 60 is viewed from the z direction.FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXIV-LXIV line illustrated inFIG. 65 . Thefirst antenna 60 illustrated inFIGS. 65 and 66 includes a third base 65-24 on a third conductor 65-40. The third base 65-24 has an opening on a first conductive layer 65-41. Thefirst feeding line 61 is electrically connected to the first conductive layer 65-41 via the opening of the third base 65-24. -
FIG. 67 is a planar view of the x-y plane when thefirst antenna 60 is viewed from the z direction.FIG. 68 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXVIII-LXVIII line illustrated inFIG. 67 . In a first antenna 67-60 illustrated inFIGS. 67 and68 , a part of a first feeding line 67-61 is positioned on a base 67-20. The first feeding line 67-61 can be connected to a third conductor 67-40 in the x-y plane. The first feeding line 67-61 can be connected to a first conductive layer 67-41 in the x-y plane. According to an embodiment, thefirst feeding line 61 can be connected to the secondconductive layer 42 in the x-y plane. -
FIG. 69 is a planar view of the x-y plane when thefirst antenna 60 is viewed from the z direction.FIG. 70 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXX-LXX line illustrated inFIG. 69 . In thefirst antenna 60 illustrated inFIGS. 69 and 70 , a first feeding line 69-61 is positioned in a base 69-20. The first feeding line 69-61 can be connected to a third conductor 69-40 from the reverse direction of the z direction. A fourth conductor 69-50 can have an opening. The fourth conductor 69-50 can have an opening at a position overlapping with the third conductor 69-40 in the z direction. The first feeding line 69-61 can be exposed to the outside of thebase 20 via that opening. -
FIG. 71 is a cross-sectional view of the y-z plane when thefirst antenna 60 is viewed from the x direction. Pair conductors 71-30 can have an opening. A first feeding line 71-61 can be exposed to the outside of a base 71-20 via that opening. - In the first plane, the electromagnetic waves radiated by the
first antenna 60 have a greater polarized wave component in the x direction than the polarization component in the y direction. When a metallic place approaches thefourth conductor 50, the polarization component in the x direction has less attenuation than the horizontal polarization component. Thus, thefirst antenna 60 can maintain the radiation efficiency even when a metallic plate approaches from outside. - In
FIG. 72 is illustrated another example of thefirst antenna 60.FIG. 73 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXIII-LXXIII line illustrated inFIG. 72 . InFIG. 74 is illustrated still another example of thefirst antenna 60.FIG. 75 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXV-LXXV line illustrated inFIG. 74 . InFIG. 76 is illustrated still another example of thefirst antenna 60.FIG. 77A is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXVIIa-LXXVIIa line illustrated inFIG. 76 .FIG. 77B is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXVIIb-LXXVIIb line illustrated inFIG. 76 . InFIG. 78 is illustrated still another example of thefirst antenna 60. A first antenna 78-60 illustrated inFIG. 78 includes impedance elements 78-45. - The
first antenna 60 can change the operating frequency using theimpedance elements 45. Thefirst antenna 60 includes a first feeding conductor 415 connected to thefirst feeding line 61, and includes thefirst unit conductors 411 not connected to thefirst feeding line 61. When theimpedance elements 45 is connected to the first feeding conductor 415 and the other conductors, the impedance matching undergoes a change. In thefirst antenna 60, the impedance matching can be adjusted by connecting the first feeding conductor 415 and the other conductors using theimpedance elements 45. In thefirst antenna 60, in order to adjust the impedance matching, theimpedance elements 45 can be inserted between the first feeding conductor 415 and the other conductors. In thefirst antenna 60, in order to adjust the operating frequency, theimpedance elements 45 can be inserted between the twofirst unit conductors 411 not connected to thefirst feeding line 61. In thefirst antenna 60, in order to adjust the operating frequency, theimpedance elements 45 can be inserted between thefirst unit conductors 411, which are not connected to thefirst feeding line 61, and one of thepair conductors 30. - The
second antenna 70 includes thebase 20, thepair conductors 30, thethird conductors 40, thefourth conductor 50, asecond feeding layer 71, and asecond feeding line 72. As an example, thethird conductors 40 are positioned in thebase 20. As an example, thesecond antenna 70 includes the third base 24 on thebase 20. The third base 24 can have a different composition from thebase 20. The third base 24 can be positioned on thethird conductors 40. The third base 24 can be positioned on thesecond feeding layer 71. - The
second feeding layer 71 is positioned above thethird conductors 40 with a gap therebetween. The base 20 or the third base 24 can be positioned between thesecond feeding layer 71 and thethird conductors 40. Thesecond feeding layer 71 includes resonators of the line type, or the patch type, or the slot type. Thesecond feeding layer 71 can be called an antenna element. As an example, thesecond feeding layer 71 can be electromagnetically coupled with thethird conductors 40. Due to the electromagnetic coupling with thethird conductors 40, the resonance frequency of thesecond feeding layer 71 changes from the isolated resonance frequency. As an example, thesecond feeding layer 71 is configured to receive the transmission of electric power from thesecond feeding line 72 and resonate along with thethird conductors 40. As an example, thesecond feeding layer 71 is configured to receive the transmission of electric power from thesecond feeding line 72 and resonate along with thethird conductors 40 and the third conductor. - The
second feeding line 72 is configured to be electrically connected to thesecond feeding layer 71. According to an embodiment, thesecond feeding line 72 is configured to transmit electric power to thesecond feeding layer 71. According to an embodiment, thesecond feeding line 72 is configured to transmit the electric power coming from thesecond feeding layer 71 to the outside. -
FIG. 79 is a planar view of the x-y plane when thesecond antenna 70 is viewed from the z direction.FIG. 80 is a cross-sectional view taken along LXXX-LXXX line illustrated inFIG. 79 . In thesecond antenna 70 illustrated inFIGS. 79 and80 , a third conductor 79-40 is positioned in a base 79-20. Thesecond feeding layer 71 is positioned on the base 79-20. Thesecond feeding layer 71 is positioned to overlap with a unit structure 79-10X in the z direction. Thesecond feeding line 72 is positioned on the base 79-20. Thesecond feeding line 72 can be electromagnetically connected to thesecond feeding layer 71 in the x-y plane. - A wireless communication module according to the present disclosure can be a
wireless communication module 80 representing an example according to embodiments.FIG. 81 is a block structure diagram of thewireless communication module 80.FIG. 82 is a schematic block diagram of thewireless communication module 80. Thewireless communication module 80 includes thefirst antenna 60, acircuit board 81, and anRF module 82. Thewireless communication module 80 can include thesecond antenna 70 in place of thefirst antenna 60. - The
first antenna 60 is positioned on thecircuit board 81. In thefirst antenna 60, thefirst feeding line 61 is configured to be electromagnetically connected to theRF module 82 via thecircuit board 81. In thefirst antenna 60, thefourth conductor 50 is configured to be electromagnetically connected to aground conductor 811 of thecircuit board 81. - The
ground conductor 811 can extend in the x-y plane. In the x-y plane, theground conductor 811 has a larger area than the area of thefourth conductor 50. Theground conductor 811 is longer than thefourth conductor 50 in the y direction. Theground conductor 811 is longer than thefourth conductor 50 in the x direction. In the y direction, thefirst antenna 60 can be positioned closer to an end of theground conductor 811 than the center of theground conductor 811. The center of thefirst antenna 60 can be different from the center of theground conductor 811 in the x-y plane. The center of thefirst antenna 60 can be different from the center of thefirst conductor 41 and the centers of thesecond conductor 42. The point at which thefirst feeding line 61 is connected to thethird conductor 40 can be different from the center of theground conductor 811 in the x-y plane. - The
first antenna 60 is configured in such a way that the first current and the second current flow in a loop via thepair conductors 30. Since thefirst antenna 60 is positioned closer to an end of theground conductor 811 in the y direction than the center of theground conductor 811, the second electric current flowing through theground conductor 811 becomes asymmetric. When the second electric current flowing through theground conductor 811 becomes asymmetric, the antenna structure including thefirst antenna 60 and theground conductor 811 has a greater polarization component in the x direction of the radiated waves. Because of an increase in the polarization component in the x direction of the radiated waves, the overall radiation efficiency of the radiated waves is enhanced. - The
RF module 82 can control the electric power supplied to thefirst antenna 60. TheRF module 82 is configured to modulate baseband signals and supply them to thefirst antenna 60. TheRF module 82 can modulate the electrical signals, which are received in thefirst antenna 60, into baseband signals. - In the
first antenna 60, there is only a small change in the resonance frequency attributed to the conductors on the side of thecircuit board 81. As a result of including thefirst antenna 60, the influence from the external environment can be reduced in thewireless communication module 80. - The
first antenna 60 can be configured in an integrated manner with thecircuit board 81. When thefirst antenna 60 and thecircuit board 81 are configured in an integrated manner, thefourth conductor 50 and theground conductor 811 have an integrated configuration. -
FIG. 83 is a partial cross-sectional view illustrating another example of thewireless communication module 80. A wireless communication module 83-80 illustrated inFIG. 83 includes a conductive component 83-46. The conductive component 83-46 is positioned on a ground conductor 83-811 of a circuit board 83-81. The conductive component 83-46 is arranged along with a first antenna 83-60 in the y direction. Herein, it is not limited to have only one conductive component 83-46, and a plurality of conductive components 83-46 can be positioned on the ground conductor 83-811. -
FIG. 84 is a partial cross-sectional view of still another example of thewireless communication module 80. A wireless communication module 84-80 illustrated inFIG. 84 includes a dielectric component 84-47. The dielectric component 84-47 is positioned on a ground conductor 84-811 of a circuit board 84-81. A conductive component 84-46 is arranged with a first antenna 84-60 in the y direction. - The wireless communication device according to the present disclosure can include a
wireless communication device 90 representing an example according to embodiments.FIG. 86 is a block structure diagram of thewireless communication module 90. Herein,FIG. 86 is a planar view of thewireless communication device 90. In thewireless communication device 90 illustrated inFIG. 86 , some of the constituent elements are not illustrated.FIG. 87 is a cross-sectional view of thewireless communication device 90. In thewireless communication device 90 illustrated inFIG. 87 , some of the constituent elements are not illustrated. Thewireless communication device 90 includes awireless communication module 80, abattery 91, asensor 92, amemory 93, acontroller 94, afirst case 95, and asecond case 96. In thewireless communication device 90, although thewireless communication module 80 includes thefirst antenna 60, it can alternatively include thesecond antenna 70. InFIG. 88 is illustrated thewireless communication device 90 according to one of other embodiments. In a wireless communication device 88-90, a first antenna 88-60 can include a reference potential layer 88-51. - The
battery 91 is configured to supply electric power to thewireless communication module 80. Thebattery 91 can supply electric power to at least one of thesensor 92, thememory 93, and thecontroller 94. Thebattery 91 can include at least either a primary battery or a secondary battery. The negative electrode of thebattery 91 is electrically connected to the ground terminal of thecircuit board 81. The negative electrode of thebattery 91 is electrically connected to thefourth conductor 50 of theantenna 60. - The
sensor 92 can include, for example, a velocity sensor, a vibration sensor, an acceleration sensor, a gyro sensor, a rotation angle sensor, an angular velocity sensor, a geomagnetic sensor, a magnetic sensor, a temperature sensor, a humidity sensor, an atmospheric pressure sensor, a light sensor, an illumination sensor, a UV sensor, a gas sensor, a gas concentration sensor, an atmosphere sensor, a level sensor, an odor sensor, a pressure sensor, a pneumatic sensor, a contact sensor, a wind sensor, an infrared sensor, a motion sensor, a displacement sensor, an image sensor, a gravimetric sensor, a smoke sensor, a liquid leakage sensor, a vital sensor, a battery charge sensor, an ultrasound sensor, or a GPS (Global Positioning System) signal receiving device. - The
memory 93 can include, for example, a semiconductor memory. Thememory 93 can function as the work memory of thecontroller 94. Thememory 93 can be included in thecontroller 94. Thememory 93 stores, for example, programs in which the details of the operations for implementing the functions of thewireless communication device 90 are written, and information used in the operations performed in thewireless communication device 90. - The
controller 94 can include, for example, a processor. Thecontroller 94 can include one or more processors. The processors can include general-purpose processors for implementing particular functions by reading particular programs, and dedicated processors specialized in particular operations. A dedicated processor can include an IC intended for a specific use. An IC intended for a specific use is also called an ASIC (Application Specific Integrated Circuit). A processor can include a programmable logic device, which is abbreviated as PLD. A PLD can be an FPGA (Field-Programmable Gate Array). Thecontroller 94 can be an SoC (System-on-a-Chip) in which one or more processors operate in cooperation, or can be an SiP (System In a Package). Thecontroller 94 can store, in thememory 93, a variety of information and programs for operating the constituent elements of thewireless communication device 90. - The
controller 94 is configured to generate transmission signals to be transmitted from thewireless communication device 90. For example, thecontroller 94 can obtain measurement data from thesensor 92. Thecontroller 94 can generate transmission signals according to the measurement data. Thecontroller 94 can transmit baseband signals to theRF module 82 of thewireless communication module 80. - The
first case 95 and thesecond case 96 are configured to protect the other devices in thewireless communication device 90. Thefirst case 95 can extend in the x-y plane. Thefirst case 95 is configured to support the other devices. Thefirst case 95 is capable of supporting thewireless communication module 80. Thewireless communication module 80 is positioned on anupper surface 95A of thefirst case 95. Thefirst case 95 is also capable of supporting thebattery 91. Thebattery 91 is positioned on theupper surface 95A of thefirst case 95. As an example of embodiments, on theupper surface 95A of thefirst case 95, thewireless communication module 80 and thebattery 91 are arranged along the x direction. Thefirst conductor 31 is positioned between thebattery 91 and thethird conductor 40. Thebattery 91 is positioned behind thepair conductors 30 when seen from thethird conductor 40. - The
second case 96 is capable of covering the other devices. Thesecond case 96 has an undersurface 96A positioned toward the z direction with respect to thefirst antenna 60. The undersurface 96A extends along the x-y plane. The undersurface 96A is not limited to be flat, and can have unevenness. Thesecond case 96 can include aneighth conductor 961. Theeighth conductor 961 is positioned in thesecond case 96 on at least either the outer side or the inner side. Theeighth conductor 961 is positioned at least either on the upper surface of thesecond case 96 or on a lateral surface of thesecond case 96. - The
eighth conductor 961 faces thefirst antenna 60. Afirst body 9611 of theeighth conductor 961 faces thefirst antenna 60 in the z direction. In addition to thefirst body 9611, theeighth conductor 961 can include at least either a second body that faces thefirst antenna 60 in the x direction, or a third body that faces thefirst antenna 60 in the y direction. A part of theeighth conductor 961 faces thebattery 91. - The
eighth conductor 961 can include a first extra-body 9612 that extends toward the outer side in the x direction with respect to thefirst conductor 31. Theeighth conductor 961 can include a second extra-body 9613 that extends toward the outer side in the x direction with respect to thesecond conductor 32. The first extra-body 9612 can be electrically connected to thefirst body 9611. The second extra-body 9613 can be electrically connected to thefirst body 9611. Thefirst extra-body 9612 of theeighth conductor 961 faces thebattery 91 in the z direction. Theeighth conductor 961 can be capacitively coupled with thebattery 91. Theeighth conductor 961 can have capacitance between theeighth conductor 961 and thebattery 91. - The
eighth conductor 961 is positioned away from thethird conductor 40. Theeighth conductor 961 is not electrically connected to the conductors of thefirst antenna 60. Theeighth conductor 961 can be positioned away from thefirst antenna 60. Theeighth conductor 961 can be electromagnetically coupled with any conductor of thefirst antenna 60. Thefirst body 9611 of theeighth conductor 961 can be capacitively coupled with thefirst antenna 60. In the planar view from the z direction, thefirst body 9611 can overlap with thethird conductor 40. Because of the overlapping of thefirst body 9611 and thethird conductor 40, propagation due to electromagnetic coupling can be increased. The electromagnetic coupling between theeighth conductor 961 and thethird conductor 40 can serve as mutual inductance. - The
eighth conductor 961 extends along the x direction. Theeighth conductor 961 extends along the x-y plane. The length of theeighth conductor 961 is greater than the length of thefirst antenna 60 along the x direction. The length of theeighth conductor 961 along the x direction is greater than the length of thefirst antenna 60 along the x direction. The length of theeighth conductor 961 can be greater than half of the operating wavelength λ of thewireless communication device 90. Theeighth conductor 961 can include a portion extending along the y direction. Theeighth conductor 961 can have a bend in the x-y plane. Theeighth conductor 961 can include a portion extending in the z direction. Theeighth conductor 961 can have a bend from the x-y plane into the y-z plane or the z-x plane. - In the
wireless communication device 90 that includes theeighth conductor 961, thefirst antenna 60 and theeighth conductor 961 can be electromagnetically coupled and can function as athird antenna 97. An operating frequency fc of thethird antenna 97 can be different from the isolated resonance frequency of thefirst antenna 60. The operating frequency fc of thethird antenna 97 can be closer to the resonance frequency of thefirst antenna 60 than the isolated resonance frequency of theeighth conductor 961. The operating frequency fc of thethird antenna 97 can be within the resonance frequency band of thefirst antenna 60. The operating frequency fc of thethird antenna 97 can be outside the isolated resonance frequency band of theeighth conductor 961. InFIG. 89 is illustrated thethird antenna 97 according to another embodiment. An eighth conductor 89-961 can be configured in an integrated manner with a first antenna 89-60. InFIG. 89 , some configuration of thewireless communication device 90 is not illustrated. In the example illustrated inFIG. 89 , a second case 89-96 need not include theeighth conductor 961. - In the
wireless communication device 90, theeighth conductor 961 is configured to be capacitively coupled with thethird conductor 40. Theeighth conductor 961 is configured to be electromagnetically coupled with thefourth conductor 50. In the air, thethird antenna 97 includes the first extra-body 9612 and the second extra-body 9613, so that there is enhancement in the gain as compared to thefirst antenna 60. -
FIG. 90 is a planar view illustrating another example of thewireless communication device 90. A wireless communication device 90-90 includes a conductive component 90-46. The conductive component 90-46 is positioned on a ground conductor 90-811 of a circuit board 90-81. The conductive component 90-46 is arranged along with a first antenna 90-60 in the y direction. It is not limited to have only single conductive component 90-46, and a plurality of conductive components 90-46 can be positioned on the ground conductor 890-811. -
FIG. 91 is a cross-sectional view illustrating still another example of thewireless communication device 90. A wireless communication device 91-90 illustrated inFIG. 91 includes a dielectric component 91-47. The dielectric component 91-47 is positioned on a ground conductor 91-811 of a circuit board 91-81. The dielectric component 91-47 is arranged along with a first antenna 91-60 in the y direction. As illustrated inFIG. 91 , some part of a second case 91-96 can function as the dielectric component 91-47. In the wireless communication device 91-90, the second case 91-96 can be treated as the dielectric component 91-47. - The
wireless communication device 90 can be positioned on various objects. Thewireless communication device 90 can be positioned on an electricalconductive body 99.FIG. 92 is a planar view illustrating a wireless communication device 92-90 according to an embodiment. A conductor 92-99 is a conductor that transmits electricity. The material of the conductor 92-99 can be a metal, a high-dope semiconductor, an electricity-conducting plastic, or a liquid including ions. The conductor 92-99 can have a non-conductive layer that does not transmits electricity on the surface. The portion that transmits electricity and the non-conductive layer can include a common element. For example, the conductor 92-99 including aluminum can include a non-conductive layer having aluminum oxide on the surface. The portion that transmits electricity and the non-conductive layer can include different elements. - The electrical
conductive body 99 is not limited to have the shape of a flat plate, and can have a stereoscopic shape such as a box shape. The stereoscopic shape of the electricalconductive body 99 can include a cuboid and a circular cylinder. The stereoscopic shape can have some recessed part, or some penetrated part, or some protruded part. For example, the electricalconductive body 99 can have a torus shape. The electricalconductive body 99 can have a hollow space inside. The electricalconductive body 99 can be a box having a space inside. The electricalconductive body 99 can be a cylindrical object having a space inside. The electricalconductive body 99 can be a tube having a space inside. The electricalconductive body 99 can be a pipe, a tube, or a hose. - The electrical
conductive body 99 has anupper surface 99A on which thewireless communication device 90 can be mounted. Theupper surface 99A can extend across the entire face of the electricalconductive body 99. Theupper surface 99A can be treated as a part of the electricalconductive body 99. Theupper surface 99A can have a larger area than the area of the wireless communication device. Thewireless communication device 90 can be placed on theupper surface 99A of the electricalconductive body 99. Theupper surface 99A can have a smaller area than the area of thewireless communication device 90. Some part of thewireless communication device 90 can be placed on theupper surface 99A of the electricalconductive body 99. Thewireless communication device 90 can be placed on theupper surface 99A of the electricalconductive body 99 in various orientations. The orientation of thewireless communication device 90 can be arbitrary. Thewireless communication device 90 can be appropriately fixed to theupper surface 99A of the electricalconductive body 99 using a holding fixture. The holding fixture can be a surface fixture such as a double-faced adhesive tape or an adhesive agent. The holding fixture can be a point fixture such as a screw or a nail. - The
upper surface 99A of the electricalconductive body 99 can include a portion extending along a j direction. The portion extending along the j direction has a greater length along the j direction than the length in a k direction. The j and k directions are orthogonal to each other. The j direction is the direction in which the electricalconductive body 99 extends over a long distance. The k direction is the direction in which the electricalconductive body 99 has a smaller length than that in the j direction. - The
wireless communication device 90 is placed on theupper surface 99A of the electricalconductive body 99. Thefirst antenna 60 is configured to be electromagnetically coupled with the electricalconductive body 99 so as to induce an electric current in the electricalconductive body 99. The electricalconductive body 99 is configured to radiate electromagnetic waves due to the induced current. Since thewireless communication device 90 is placed thereon, the electricalconductive body 99 is configured to function as a part of an antenna. In thewireless communication device 90, the direction of propagation may change depending on the electricalconductive body 99. - The
wireless communication device 90 can be placed on theupper surface 99A in such a way that the x direction is in line with the j direction. Thewireless communication device 90 can be placed on theupper surface 99A to be in line with the x direction in which thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 are arranged. At the time of positioning thewireless communication device 90 on the electricalconductive body 99, thefirst antenna 60 may be electromagnetically coupled with the electricalconductive body 99. Thefourth conductor 50 of thefirst antenna 60 is configured in such a way that the second electric current is generated therein along the x direction. The electricalconductive body 99 that is electromagnetically coupled with thefirst antenna 60 is configured in such a way that an electric current is induced therein due to the second electric current. When the x direction of thefirst antenna 60 is in line with the j direction of the electricalconductive body 99, the electric current flowing along the j direction becomes large in the electricalconductive body 99. When the x direction of thefirst antenna 60 is in line with the j direction of the electricalconductive body 99, radiation attributed to the induced electric current become large in the electricalconductive body 99. The angle of the x direction with respect to the j direction can be set to be 45 degrees or less. - The
ground conductor 811 of thewireless communication device 90 is positioned away from the electricalconductive body 99. Thewireless communication device 90 can be placed on theupper surface 99A in such way that the direction along the long side of theupper surface 99A is in line with the x direction in which thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 are arranged. Theupper surface 99A can have a rhombic shape or a circular shape, other than a rectangular shape. The electricalconductive body 99 can have a rhombic surface, which can be treated as theupper surface 99A on which thewireless communication device 90 is placed. Thewireless communication device 90 is placed on theupper surface 99A in such a way that the direction along the long diagonal side is in line with the x direction in which thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 are arranged. Theupper surface 99A is not limited to be a flat surface. Theupper surface 99A can have unevenness. Theupper surface 99A can be a curved surface. A curved surface can be a ruled surface. The curved surface can be a cylindrical surface. - The electrical
conductive body 99 extends in the x-y plane. The electricalconductive body 99 can have a greater length along the x direction than the direction along the y direction. The length of the electricalconductive body 99 along the y direction can be shorter than half of the wavelength λc at the operating frequency fc of thethird antenna 97. Thewireless communication device 90 can be positioned on the electricalconductive body 99. The electricalconductive body 99 is positioned away from thefourth conductor 50 in the z direction. The electricalconductive body 99 has a greater length in the x direction as compared to thefourth conductor 50. The electricalconductive body 99 has a larger area in the x-y plane as compared to thefourth conductor 50. The electricalconductive body 99 is positioned away from theground conductor 811 in the z direction. The electricalconductive body 99 has a greater length in the x direction as compared to theground conductor 811. The electricalconductive body 99 has a larger area in the x-y plane as compared to theground conductor 811. - The
wireless communication device 90 can be placed on the electricalconductive body 99 with such an orientation that the x direction, in which thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 are arranged, is in line with the direction in which the electricalconductive body 99 extends long. In other words, thewireless communication device 90 can be placed on the electricalconductive body 99 with such an orientation that the direction of flow of electric current in thefirst antenna 60 in the x-y plane is in line with the direction in which the electricalconductive body 99 extends long. - The
first antenna 60 has a small change in the resonance frequency due to the conductors of thecircuit board 81. As a result of including thewireless communication device 90, the influence from the external environment can be reduced in thewireless communication module 80. - In the
wireless communication device 90, theground conductor 811 is configured to be capacitively coupled with the electricalconductive body 99. Thewireless communication device 90 includes such a portion of the electricalconductive body 99 which extends more toward the outside than thethird antenna 97, so that there is enhancement in the gain as compared to thefirst antenna 60. - If n is an integer, the
wireless communication device 90 can be attached at the position of (2n-1)×λ/4 (an odd multiple of one-fourth of the operating wavelength λ) from the leading end of the electricalconductive body 99. As a result of such positioning, a standing wave of the electric current is induced in the electricalconductive body 99. Due to the induced standing wave, the electricalconductive body 99 becomes the source of radiation of electromagnetic waves. As a result of such installation, the communication performance of thewireless communication device 90 is enhanced. - In the
wireless communication device 90, the resonance circuit in the air can be different from the resonance circuit on the electricalconductive body 99.FIG. 93 is a schematic circuit of a resonance structure in the air.FIG. 94 is a schematic circuit of a resonance structure on the electricalconductive body 99. Herein, L3 represents the inductance of theresonator 10; L8 represents the inductance of theeighth conductor 961; L9 represents the inductance of the electricalconductive body 99; and M represents the mutual inductance of the inductances L3 and L8. C3 represents the capacitance of thethird conductor 40; C4 represents the capacitance of thefourth conductor 50; C8 represents the capacitance of theeighth conductor 961; C8B represents the capacitance of theeighth conductor 961 and thebattery 91; and C9 represents the capacitance of the electricalconductive body 99 and theground conductor 811. R3 represents the radiation resistance of theresonator 10, and R8 represents the radiation resistance of theeighth conductor 961. The operating frequency of theresonator 10 is lower than the resonance frequency of the eighth conductor. Thewireless communication device 90 is configured in such a way that, in the air, theground conductor 811 functions as a chassis ground. Thewireless communication device 90 is configured in such a way that thefourth conductor 50 is capacitively coupled with the electricalconductive body 99. On the electricalconductive body 99, thewireless communication device 90 is configured in such a way that the electricalconductive body 99 functions as the substantive chassis ground. - According to embodiments, the
wireless communication device 90 includes theeighth conductor 961. Theeighth conductor 961 is configured to be electromagnetically coupled with thefirst antenna 60 and to be capacitively coupled with thefourth conductor 50. By increasing the capacitance C8B attributed to capacitive coupling, the operating frequency can be increased when thewireless communication device 90 is placed on the electricalconductive body 99 from the air. By increasing the mutual inductance M attributed to electromagnetic coupling, the operating frequency can be reduced when thewireless communication device 90 is placed on the electricalconductive body 99 from the air. By varying the balance between the capacitance C8B and the mutual inductance M, it becomes possible to adjust the change in the operating frequency when thewireless communication device 90 is placed on the electricalconductive body 99 from the air. By varying the balance between the capacitance C8B and the mutual inductance M, it becomes possible to reduce the change in the operating frequency when thewireless communication device 90 is placed on the electricalconductive body 99 from the air. - The
wireless communication device 90 includes theeighth conductor 961 that is electromagnetically coupled with thethird conductor 40 and is capacitively coupled with thefourth conductor 50. As a result of including theeighth conductor 961, it becomes possible to adjust the changes in the operating frequency when thewireless communication device 90 is placed on the electricalconductive body 99 from the air. As a result of including theeighth conductor 961, it becomes possible to reduce the change in the operating frequency when thewireless communication device 90 is placed on the electricalconductive body 99 from the air. - Likewise, the
wireless communication device 90 that does not include theeighth conductor 961 is also configured in such a way that, in the air, theground conductor 811 functions as a chassis ground. Likewise, on the electricalconductive body 99, thewireless communication device 90 that does not include theeighth conductor 961 is configured in such a way that the electricalconductive body 99 functions as the substantive chassis ground. The resonance structure including theresonator 10 is capable of oscillation even if the chassis ground changes. This configuration corresponds to the fact that theresonator 10 including the referencepotential layer 51 and theresonator 10 not including the referencepotential layer 51 can perform oscillation. -
FIG. 95 is a planar view illustrating thewireless communication device 90 according to an embodiment. A conductor 95-99 can include a throughhole 99h. The throughhole 99h can include a portion extending in a p direction. The throughhole 99h has a greater length in the p direction than the length in a q direction. The p and q directions are orthogonal to each other. The p direction represents the direction in which the conductor 95-99 extends long. The q direction represents the direction in which the electricalconductive body 99 has a smaller length than in the p direction. An r direction represents the direction orthogonal to the p and q directions. - The
wireless communication device 90 can be placed close to the throughhole 99h of the electricalconductive body 99 in such a way that the x direction is in line with the p direction. Thewireless communication device 90 can be placed close to the throughhole 99h of the electricalconductive body 99 to be in line with the x direction in which thefirst conductor 31 and thesecond conductor 32 are arranged. At the time of positioning thewireless communication device 90 on the electricalconductive body 99, thefirst antenna 60 can be electromagnetically coupled with the electricalconductive body 99. Thefourth conductor 50 of thefirst antenna 60 is configured in such a way that the second current is generated along the x direction. The electricalconductive body 99 that is electromagnetically coupled with thefirst antenna 60 is configured in such a way that an electric current along the p direction is induced therein due to the second current. The induced current can flow along the throughhole 99h to the surrounding. The electricalconductive body 99 is configured in such a way that electromagnetic waves are radiated with the throughhole 99h serving as a slot. With the throughhole 99h serving as a slot, the electromagnetic waves are radiated toward a second surface forming a pair with a first surface on which thewireless communication device 90 is placed. - When the x direction of the
first antenna 60 and the p direction of the electricalconductive body 99 are in line, there is an increase in the electric current flowing in the electricalconductive body 99 along the p direction. When the x direction of thefirst antenna 60 and the p direction of the electricalconductive body 99 are in line, there is an increase in the radiation from the throughhole 99h of the electricalconductive body 99 attributed to the induced current. The angle of the x direction with respect to the p direction can be set to be 45 degrees or less. When the length of the throughhole 99h along the p direction is equal to the operating wavelength at the operating frequency, there is an increase in the radiation of the electromagnetic waves. When λ represents the operating wavelength and n represents an integer, if the throughhole 99h has the length of (n×λ)/2 along the p direction, the through hole functions as a slot antenna. Regarding the radiated electromagnetic waves, the radiation increases due to the standing wave induced in the through hole. Thewireless communication device 90 can be positioned at the position of (m×λ)/2 from the end of the through hole in the p direction. Herein, m is an integer equal to or greater than zero and equal to or smaller than n. Thewireless communication device 90 can be positioned at a position closer than λ/4 from the through hole. -
FIG. 96 is a perspective view illustrating a wireless communication device 96-90 according to an embodiment.FIG. 97A is a lateral view of the perspective view illustrated inFIG. 96 .FIG. 97B is a cross-sectional view taken along XCVIIb-XCVIIb line illustrated inFIG. 97A . The wireless communication device 96-90 is positioned on the inner surface of a cylindrical conductor 96-99. The conductor 96-99 includes a through hole 96-99h extending in the r direction. In the wireless communication device 96-90, the r direction and the x direction are in line in the vicinity of the through hole 96-99h. -
FIG. 98 is a perspective view illustrating a wireless communication device 98-90 according to an embodiment.FIG. 99 is a cross-sectional view of the vicinity of the wireless communication device 98-90 illustrated in the perspective view inFIG. 98 . The wireless communication device 98-90 is positioned on the inner surface of a conductor 98-99 having a rectangular cylindrical shape. The conductor 98-99 has a through hole 98-99h extending in the r direction. In the wireless communication device 98-90, the r direction and the x direction are in line in the vicinity of the through hole 98-99h. -
FIG. 100 is a perspective view of a wireless communication device 100-90 according to an embodiment. The wireless communication device 100-90 is positioned on the inner surface of a cuboid conductor 100-99. The conductor 100-99 has a through hole 100-99h extending in the r direction. In the wireless communication device 100-90, the r direction and the x direction are in line in the vicinity of the through hole 100-99h. - In the
resonator 10 placed on the electricalconductive body 99 for use, at least a part of thefourth conductor 50 can be omitted. Theresonator 10 includes thebase 20 and thepair conductors 30. InFIG. 101 is illustrated an example of a resonator 101-10 that does not include thefourth conductor 50.FIG. 102 is a planar view when theresonator 10 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction. InFIG. 103 is illustrated an example in which a resonance structure is formed by placing a resonator 103-10 on a conductor 103-99.FIG. 104 is a cross-sectional view taken along CIV-CIV line illustrated inFIG. 103 . The resonator 103-10 is attached on the conductor 103-99 via an attachment member 103-98. Theresonator 10 not including thefourth conductor 50 is not limited to the examples illustrated inFIGS. 101 to 104 . Theresonator 10 not including thefourth conductor 50 is not limited to the resonator 18-10 from which a fourth conductor 18-50 is omitted. Theresonator 10 not including thefourth conductor 50 can be obtained by omitting thefourth conductor 50 from theresonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 64 . - The base 20 can have the
cavity 20a inside. InFIG. 105 is illustrated an example of a resonator 105-10 in which a base 105-20 has a cavity 105-20a.FIG. 105 is a planar view when the resonator 105-10 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction. InFIG. 106 is illustrated an example of a resonance structure formed by placing a resonator 106-10, which has a cavity 106-20a, on a conductor 106-99.FIG. 107 is a cross-sectional view taken along CVII-CVII line illustrated inFIG. 106 . In the z direction, the cavity 106-20a is positioned between a third conductor 106-40 and the conductor 106-99. The permittivity in the cavity 106-20a is lower than the permittivity of a base 106-20. Since the base 106-20 includes thecavity 20a, the electromagnetic distance between the third conductor 106-40 and the conductor 106-99 can be shortened. Theresonator 10 including thecavity 20a is not limited to the resonators illustrated inFIGS. 105 to 107 . Theresonator 10 including thecavity 20a can be the structure in which the fourth conductor is omitted from the resonator illustrated inFIG. 19 and in which thebase 20 includes thecavity 20a. Theresonator 10 including thecavity 20a can be obtained by omitting thefourth conductor 50 from theresonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 64 and by including thecavity 20a in thebase 20. - The base 20 can include the
cavity 20a. InFIG. 108 is illustrated an example of a wireless communication module 108-80 in which a base 108-20 includes a cavity 108-20a.FIG. 108 is a planar view when the wireless communication module 108-80 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction. InFIG. 109 is illustrated a resonance structure formed by placing a wireless communication module 109-80, which includes a cavity 109-20a, on a conductor 109-99.FIG. 110 is a cross-sectional view taken along CX-CX line illustrated inFIG. 109 . In thewireless communication module 80, electronic devices can be housed in thecavity 20a. The electronic devices include a processor and sensors. The electronic devices include theRF module 82. In thewireless communication module 80, theRF module 82 is housed in thecavity 20a. TheRF module 82 can be positioned in thecavity 20a. TheRF module 82 is connected to thethird conductors 40 via thefirst feeding line 61. The base 20 can include a ninth conductor 62 that guides the reference potential of the RF module toward the electricalconductive body 99. - In the
wireless communication module 80, a part of thefourth conductor 50 can be omitted. Thecavity 20a can be exposed to the outside from the omitted part of thefourth conductor 50. InFIG. 111 is illustrated an example of a wireless communication module 111-80 in which a part of thefourth conductor 50 is omitted.FIG. 111 is a planar view when theresonator 10 is viewed in such a way that the far side of the drawing represents the +z direction. InFIG. 112 is illustrated an example of a resonance structure formed by placing a wireless communication module 112-80, which includes a cavity 112-20a, on a conductor 112-99.FIG. 113 is a cross-sectional view taken along CXIII-CXIII line illustrated inFIG. 112 . - The
wireless communication module 80 can include afourth base 25 in thecavity 20a. Thefourth base 25 can include a resin material in its composition. The resin material can include a material obtained by curing an uncured material such as be an epoxy resin, a polyester resin, a polyimide resin, a polyamide-imide resin, a polyetherimide resin, and a liquid crystal polymer. InFIG. 114 is illustrated an example of a structure that includes a fourth base 114-25 in a cavity 114-20a. - An attachment member 98 includes a member having stickiness on both faces of the base material, an organic material that is cured or semi-cured, a soldering material, or a biasing mechanism. The member having stickiness on both faces of the base material can be called, for example, a double-faced adhesive tape. An organic material that is cured or semi-cured can be called, for example, an adhesive agent. The biasing mechanism includes screws and bands. The attachment member 98 can be a conductive member or a nonconductive member. The attachment member 98 of the conductive type can be a material having the conductive property or a member including a high proportion of a conductive material.
- When the attachment member is nonconductive in nature, the
pair conductors 30 of theresonator 10 are configured to be capacitively coupled with the electricalconductive body 99. In that case, in theresonator 10, thepair conductors 30 and thethird conductors 40 along with the electricalconductive body 99 serve as a resonance circuit. In that case, the unit structure of theresonator 10 can include thebase 20, thethird conductor 40, the attachment member 98, and the electricalconductive body 99. - When the attachment member 98 is conductive in nature, the
pair conductors 30 of theresonator 10 are configured to be conductive via the attachment member 98. By attaching the attachment member 98 to the electricalconductive body 99, the resistance value decreases. In that case, as illustrated inFIG. 115 , if pair conductors 115-30 face the outside in the x direction, the resistance value between the pair conductors 115-30 via a conductor 115-99 decreases. In that case, in a resonator 115-10, the pair conductors 115-30 and a third conductor 115-40 along with an attachment member 115-98 serve as a resonance circuit. In that case, the unit structure of the resonator 115-10 can include a base 115-20, the third conductor 115-40, and the attachment member 115-98. - When the attachment member 98 is a biasing mechanism, the
resonator 10 is pressed from the side of thethird conductor 40 and abuts against the electricalconductive body 99. In that case, as an example, thepair conductors 30 of theresonator 10 are configured to make contact with the electricalconductive body 99 and perform conduction. In that case, as an example, thepair conductors 30 of theresonator 10 are configured to be capacitively coupled with the electricalconductive body 99. In that case, in theresonator 10, the pair conductors and thethird conductor 40 along with the electricalconductive body 99 serve as a resonance circuit. In that case, the unit structure of theresonator 10 can include thebase 20, thethird conductor 40, and the electricalconductive body 99. - In general, when a conductor or a dielectric body approaches an antenna, the resonance frequency changes. If the resonance frequency undergoes a significant change, the actual gain of the antenna at the operating frequency changes. Regarding an antenna used in the air or an antenna used by moving a conductor or a dielectric body close to it, it is desirable to reduce the change in the actual gain attributed to the change in the resonance frequency.
- In the
resonator 10, thethird conductor 40 and thefourth conductor 50 can have different lengths in the y direction. Herein, when a plurality of unit conductors is arranged in the y direction, the length of thethird conductor 40 in the y direction represents the distance between the outside ends of the two unit conductors positioned at both ends in the y direction. - As illustrated in
FIG. 116 , the length of a fourth conductor 116-50 can be greater than the length of thethird conductor 40. The fourth conductor 116-50 includes afirst extension part 50a and asecond extension part 50b that extend toward the outside from the ends in the y direction of thethird conductor 40. In the planar view in the z direction, thefirst extension part 50a and thesecond extension part 50b are positioned on the outside of thethird conductor 40. A base 116-20 can extend up to the end in the y direction of thethird conductor 40. The base 116-20 can extend to between the end of thethird conductor 40 and the end of the fourth conductor 116-50 in the y direction. - In a resonator 116-10, when the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of the
third conductor 40, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50. In the resonator 116-10, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the resonator 116-10, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the resonator 116-10, when the total of the length of thefirst extension part 50a and the length of thesecond extension part 50b along the y direction is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. The total of the length of thefirst extension part 50a and the length of thesecond extension part 50b along the y direction corresponds to the difference between the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 and the length of thethird conductor 40. - In the resonator 116-10, in the planar view from the reverse z direction, the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the
third conductor 40 in the y direction. In the resonator 116-10, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 in the y direction, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50. In the resonator 116-10, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the resonator 116-10, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the resonator 116-10, if the length of thefirst extension part 50a in the y direction as well as the length of thesecond extension part 50b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025λ1, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. - In the resonator 116-10, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the
third conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and when the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the resonator 116-10, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and when the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the resonator 116-10, when the total of the length of thefirst extension part 50a and the length of thesecond extension part 50b along the y direction is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more and when the length of thefirst extension part 50a in the y direction as well as the length of thesecond extension part 50b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025λ1, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. - In a first antenna 116-60, the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 can be greater than the length of the
third conductor 40. In the first antenna 116-60, when the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50. In the first antenna 116-60, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the first antenna 116-60, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the first antenna 116-60, when the total of the length of thefirst extension part 50a and the length of thesecond extension part 50b along the y direction is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. The total of the length of thefirst extension part 50a and the length of thesecond extension part 50b along the y direction corresponds to the difference between the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 and the length of thethird conductor 40. - In the first antenna 116-60, in the planar view from the reverse z direction, the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of the
third conductor 40 in the y direction. In the first antenna 116-60, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 in the y direction, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the fourth conductor 116-50. In the first antenna 116-60, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the first antenna 116-60, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the first antenna 116-60, if the length of thefirst extension part 50a in the y direction as well as the length of thesecond extension part 50b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025λ1, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. - In the
first antenna 60, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the first antenna 116-60, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain in the operating frequency band is decreased. In thefirst antenna 60, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the fourth conductor 116-50 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and if the length of the fourth conductor 116-50 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the first antenna 116-60, if the total of the length of thefirst extension part 50a and the length of thesecond extension part 50b along the y direction is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more and if the length of thefirst extension part 50a in the y direction as well as the length of thesecond extension part 50b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025λ1, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. - As illustrated in
FIG. 117 , in a wireless communication module 117-80, a first antenna 117-60 is positioned on a ground conductor 117-811 of a circuit board 117-81. A fourth conductor 117-50 of the first antenna 117-60 is electrically connected to the ground conductor 117-811. The length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40. The ground conductor 117-811 includes athird extension part 811a and afourth extension part 811b that extend toward the outside from the ends in the y direction of a resonator 117-10. In the planar view from the z direction, thethird extension part 811a and thefourth extension part 811b are positioned on the outside of thethird conductor 40. In the wireless communication module 117-80, the length of the first antenna 117-60 in the y direction can be different from the length of the ground conductor 117-811 in the y direction. In the wireless communication module 117-80, the length of thethird conductor 40 of the first antenna 117-60 in the y direction can be different from the length of the ground conductor 117-811 in the y direction. - In the wireless communication module 117-80, the length of the ground conductor 117-811 can be greater than the length of the
third conductor 40. In the wireless communication module 117-80, if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the ground conductor 117-811. In the wireless communication module 117-80, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, if the total of the length of thethird extension part 811a and the length of thefourth extension part 811b along the y direction is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. The total of the length of thethird extension part 811a and the length of thefourth extension part 811b along the y direction corresponds to the difference between the length of the ground conductor 117-811 and the length of thethird conductor 40. - In the wireless communication module 117-80, in the planar view from the reverse z direction, the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of the
third conductor 40 in the y direction. In the wireless communication module 117-80, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 in the y direction, there is a decrease in the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor moves closer to the outside of the ground conductor 117-811. In the wireless communication module 117-80, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, if the length of thethird extension part 811a in the y direction as well as the length of thefourth extension part 811b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025λ1, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. - In the wireless communication module 117-80, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of the
third conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain in the operating frequency band is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, when λ1 represents the operating wavelength, if the ground conductor 117-811 extends toward both sides of thethird conductor 40 by 0.025λ1 or more and if the length of the ground conductor 117-811 is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. In the wireless communication module 117-80, when the total of the length of thethird extension part 811a and the length of thefourth extension part 811b along the y direction is greater than the length of thethird conductor 40 by 0.075λ1 or more and when the length of thethird extension part 811a in the y direction as well as the length of thefourth extension part 811b in the y direction is equal to or greater than 0.025λ1, the change in the actual gain at the operating frequency f1 is decreased. - A simulation was performed to check the change in the resonance frequency in the operating frequency of the first antenna. As a model for the simulation, a resonance structure was adapted in which the first antenna was placed on the first surface of a circuit board having a ground conductor installed on the first surface.
FIG. 118 is a perspective view of the conductor shape of the first antenna used in the simulation explained below. The first antenna had the length of 13.6 (mm) in the x direction, the length of 7 (mm) in the y direction, and the length of 1.5 (mm) in the z direction. The difference was checked between the resonance frequency of the resonance structure in the free space and the resonance frequency in the case of placing the resonance structure on a metallic plate having 100 (square millimeter (mm2)). - In the model for a first simulation, the first antenna was placed at the center of the ground conductor and, while sequentially varying the length of the ground conductor in the y direction, the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate was compared. In the model for the first simulation, the length of the ground conductor in the x direction was fixed to 0.13 λs. Although the resonance frequency of the free space changed depending on the length of the ground conductor in the y direction, the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band of the resonance structure was in the vicinity of 2.5 (gigahertz (GHz)). Herein, λs represents the wavelength at 2.5 (GHz). The result of the first simulation is given below in Table 1.
Table 1 (mm) (GHz) 9 0.041 11 0.028 13 0.018 15 0.011 17 0.010 19 0.009 21 0.010 23 0.006 25 0.006 30 0.008 60 0.007 - In
FIG. 119 is illustrated a graph corresponding to the result given above in Table 1. InFIG. 119 , the horizontal axis represents the difference between the length of the ground conductor and the length of the first antenna; and the vertical axis represents the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate. From the graph illustrated inFIG. 119 , a first linear region is assumed in which the variation in the resonance frequency is expressed as y = a1x + b1; and a second linear region is assumed in which the variation in the resonance frequency is expressed as y = c1. Then, from the result given above in Table 1; a1, b1, and c1 were calculated according to the least square method. As a result of the calculation, a1 = -0.600, b1 = 0.052, and c1 = 0.008 were obtained. The point of intersection of the first linear region and the second linear region was at 0.0733λs. From such facts, it was understood that, when the length of the ground conductor is greater than the length of the first antenna by more than 0.0733λs, the change in the resonance frequency is decreased. - In the model for a second simulation, while sequentially varying the position of the first antenna from the end of the ground conductor in the y direction, the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate was compared. In the model for the second simulation, the length of the ground conductor in the y direction was fixed to 25 (mm). Although the resonance frequency changed depending on the position on the ground conductor, the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band of the resonance structure was in the vicinity of 2.5 (GHz). Herein, λs represents the wavelength at 2.5 (GHz). The result of the second simulation is given below in Table 2.
Table 2 (λ) (GHz) 0.004 0.033 0.013 0.019 0.021 0.013 0.029 0.012 0.038 0.010 0.046 0.008 0.054 0.010 0.071 0.006 - In
FIG. 120 is illustrated a graph corresponding to the result given above in Table 2. InFIG. 120 , the horizontal axis represents the position of the first antenna from the end of the ground conductor; and the vertical axis represents the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate. From the graph illustrated inFIG. 120 , the first linear region is assumed in which the variation in the resonance frequency is expressed as y = a2x + b2; and the second linear region is assumed in which the variation in the resonance frequency is expressed as y = c2. Then, a2, b2, and c2 were calculated according to the least square method. As a result of the calculation; a2 = -1.200, b2 = 0.034, and c2 = 0.009 were obtained. The point of intersection of the first linear region and the second linear region was at 0.0227λs. From such facts, it was understood that, when the first antenna is positioned on the inside by more than 0.0227λs from the end of the ground conductor, the change in the resonance frequency is decreased. - In the model for a third simulation, while sequentially varying the position of the first antenna from the end of the ground conductor in the y direction, the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate was compared. In the model for the third simulation, the length of the ground conductor in the y direction was fixed to 15 (mm). In the model for the third simulation, the total of the lengths of the ground conductor extending on the outside of the resonator in the y direction was set 0.075λs. In the third simulation, the ground conductor is shorter than in the second simulation, and fluctuation in the resonance frequency is easier to occur. Although the resonance frequency changed depending on the position on the ground conductor, the resonance frequency in the operating frequency band of the resonance structure was in the vicinity of 2.5 (GHz). Herein, λs represents the wavelength at 2.5 (GHz). The result of the third simulation is given below in Table 3.
Table 3 (λ) (GHz) 0.004 0.032 0.014 0.023 0.025 0.014 0.035 0.014 0.041 0.014 - In
FIG. 121 is illustrated a graph corresponding to the result given above in Table 3. InFIG. 121 , the horizontal axis represents the position of the first antenna from the end of the ground conductor; and the vertical axis represents the difference between the resonance frequency in the free space and the resonance frequency on the metallic plate. From the graph illustrated inFIG. 121 , the first linear region is assumed in which the variation in the resonance frequency is expressed as y = a3x + b3; and the second linear region is assumed in which the variation in the resonance frequency is expressed as y = c3. Then, a3, b3, and c3 were calculated according to the least square method. As a result of the calculation; a3 = -0.878, b3 = 0.036, and c3 = 0.014 were obtained. The point of intersection of the first linear region and the second linear region was at 0.0247λs. From such facts, it was understood that, when the first antenna is positioned on the inside by more than 0.0247λs from the end of the ground conductor, the change in the resonance frequency is decreased. - From the result of the third simulation in which the conditions are tougher than in the second simulation; it was understood that, when the first antenna is positioned on the inside by more than 0.025λs from the end of the ground conductor, the change in the resonance frequency is decreased.
- In the first simulation, the second simulation, and the third simulation; the length of the ground conductor along the y direction is set to be greater than the length of the third conductor along the y direction. In the
resonator 10, even if the length of the fourth conductor along the y direction is set to be greater than the length of the third conductor along the y direction, it is still possible to reduce the change in the resonance frequency when a conductor is moved closer to the resonator from the side of the fourth conductor. When the length of the fourth conductor along the y direction is greater than the length of the third conductor along the y direction, even if the ground conductor and the circuit board are omitted, the change in the resonance frequency in the resonator can be reduced. - When a resonator includes two current paths, the resonator is able to resonate in two modes. In one mode, the electric current flows in the same phase in both current paths. In the other mode, the electric current flows in opposite phases in the two current paths. In the following explanation, the mode in which the electric current flows in the same phase in both current paths is sometimes referred to as a "
mode 1", and the mode in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in the two current paths is sometimes referred to as a "mode 2". - In general, in the
mode 1 and themode 2, the resonance frequencies are different. Usually, the resonance frequency in themode 2 is higher than the resonance frequency in themode 1. When the resonator is resonating in themode 2, the electric current flows in opposite phases in the two electric currents. Hence, if the magnitudes of the electric current flowing in the two current paths are at a comparable level, the electromagnetic waves induced by each electric current cancel out each other. Thus, when the resonator is resonating in themode 2, if the magnitudes of the electric current flowing in the two current paths are at a comparable level, the electromagnetic waves may cancel out each other, and a state may occur in which no electromagnetic waves are radiated. - A resonator 122-10 illustrated in
FIG. 122 is a resonator configured to be able to radiate electromagnetic waves even when resonating in themode 2. -
FIG. 122 is a perspective view illustrating the resonator 122-10 representing an example according to embodiments.FIG. 123 is a planar view of the resonator 122-10, which is illustrated inFIG. 122 , from the z direction.FIG. 124 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL1 line in the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIG. 123 . The resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIGS. 122 to 124 can function as a resonance structure. - In an identical manner to the
resonator 10 illustrated inFIGS. 1 to 64 , the resonator 122-10 includes a base 122-20, a first conductor 122-31, a second conductor 122-32, third conductors 122-40, and a fourth conductor 122-50. - As illustrated in
FIGS. 123 and 124 , the resonator 122-10 can further include a first feeding line 122-61. As a result of including the first feeding line 122-61, the resonator 122-10 can function as an antenna. - Regarding the base 122-20, the first conductor 122-31, the second conductor 122-32, the third conductors 122-40, the fourth conductor 122-50, and the first feeding line 122-61; the explanation about the configuration and the material is already given with reference to
FIGS. 1 to 118 . Hence, regarding the common or similar points, the explanation is not given again. That is, the following explanation is mainly given about the characteristic points of the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIGS. 122 to 124 . - As illustrated in
FIG. 122 , the third conductor 122-40 includes a first conductive layer 122-41 and a second conductive layer 122-42. The first conductive layer 122-41 and the second conductive layer 122-42 extend along the x-y plane. The first conductive layer 122-41 and the second conductive layer 122-42 can be capacitively coupled with each other. Thus, the first conductive layer 122-31 and the second conductive layer 122-32 can be capacitively coupled via the first conductive layer 122-41 and the second conductive layer 122-42. - As illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the first conductive layer 122-41 includes a first connecting conductor 122-413A and a first connecting conductor 122-413B as two first connecting conductors 122-413. The letters "A" and "B" assigned after the two first connecting conductors 122-413 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the first connecting conductors 122-413. - As illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the first connecting conductor 122-413B is positioned on the side of the positive y direction with respect to the first connecting conductor 122-413A. The length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction is smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction. That is, the first conductive layer 122-41 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction. - As illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the second conductive layer 122-42 includes a second connecting conductor 122-423A and a second connecting conductor 122-423B as two second connecting conductors 122-423. The letters "A" and "B" assigned after the two second connecting conductors 122-423 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the second connecting conductors 122-423. - As illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the second connecting conductor 122-423B is positioned on the side of the positive y direction with respect to the second connecting conductor 122-423A. Moreover, the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction is smaller than the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction. That is, the second conductive layer 122-42 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction. - In the example illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction, but is not limited thereto. The length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction can be same as the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction or can be smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction. - In the example illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction, but is not limited thereto. The length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction can be same as the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction or can be smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction. - The first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A are sometimes collectively referred to as a first conductor group. The first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B are sometimes collectively referred to as a second conductor group. As illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the first conductor group and the second conductor group are positioned away from each other in the y direction. Moreover, the length of the first conductor group in the y direction is different from the length of the second conductor group in the y direction. - The first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other. In other words, in the first conductor group, there is capacitance between the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A.
- The first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other. In other words, in the second conductor group, there is capacitance between the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B.
- When the resonator 122-10 is resonating, the electric current can flow along the first current path and the second current path. In the first current path, the electric current flows along the first conductor 122-31, the first connecting conductor 122-413A, the second connecting conductor 122-423A, the second conductor 122-32, and the fourth conductor 122-50. In the second current path, the electric current flows along the first conductor 122-31, the first connecting conductor 122-413B, the second connecting conductor 122-423B, the second conductor 122-32, and the fourth conductor 122-50.
- In
FIG. 125 is illustrated a state in which the resonator 122-10 is resonating in themode 1 and the electric current is flowing in the same phase in the first current path and the second current path. - When the resonator 122-10 is resonating in the
mode 1, the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the second current path are radiated in an overlapping manner. - In
FIG. 126 is illustrated a state in which the resonator 122-10 is resonating in themode 2 and the electric current is flowing in opposite phases in the first current path and the second current path. - When the resonator 122-10 is resonating, the electric current flowing in the first current path is dependent on the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A, and is dependent on the inductance and the resistance value of the first current path.
- When the resonator 122-10 is resonating, the electric current flowing in the second current path is dependent on the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B, and is dependent on the inductance and the resistance value of the second current path.
- As illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A is different from the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B. Hence, the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413A and the second connecting conductor 122-423A is different from the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 122-413B and the second connecting conductor 122-423B. - As illustrated in
FIG. 123 , the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413A in the y direction is different from the length of the first connecting conductor 122-413B in the y direction. The length of the second connecting conductor 122-423A in the y direction is different from the length of the second connecting conductor 122-423B in the y direction. Hence, the inductance of the first current path is different from the inductance of the second current path. Moreover, the resistance value of the first current path is different from the resistance value of the second current path. - Thus, when the resonator 122-10 is resonating in the
mode 2, the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the first current path is different from the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the second current path. For that reason, the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the second current path do not completely cancel out each other. As a result, in the resonator 122-10, even in themode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in the first current path and the second current path, electromagnetic waves can be radiated. - When the resonator 122-10 resonates, the resonance frequency in the
mode 2 is higher than the resonance frequency in themode 1. That is, themode 1 and themode 2 have different resonance frequencies. The resonator 122-10 is capable of radiating electromagnetic waves both in themode 1 and themode 2 in which resonance occurs at different resonance frequencies. In other words, the resonator 122-10 is capable of radiating electromagnetic waves at two resonance frequencies. That makes the resonator 122-10 compatible to a wider bandwidth. - The fourth conductor 122-50 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 122-10.
- The first feeding line 122-61 is configured to electromagnetically feed electric power to any of the third conductors 122-40. At that time, the fourth conductor 122-50 can be a signal ground of the first feeding line 122-61. In the examples illustrated in
FIGS. 123 and 124 , the first feeding line 122-61 is configured to feed electric power to the second connecting conductor 122-423B. A target to which the first feeding line 122-61 feeds electric power is not limited to the second connecting conductor 122-423B. For example, the first feeding line 122-61 can feed electric power to the first connecting conductor 122-413A, the first connecting conductor 122-413B, or the second connecting conductor 122-423A. - When the resonator 122-10 functions as an antenna on account of including the first feeding line 122-61; the resonator 122-10 can be included in, for example, the
wireless communication module 80 illustrated inFIG. 81 and can function as the antenna of thewireless communication module 80. Thewireless communication module 80 can be included in, for example, thewireless communication device 90 illustrated inFIG. 85 . - When the resonator 122-10 functions as an antenna on account of including the first feeding line 122-61, the electromagnetic waves can be radiated at two resonance frequencies by feeding electric power from only one first feeding line 122-61. That enables achieving reduction in unnecessary wiring routing.
-
FIG. 127 is a diagram illustrating the result of a simulation performed in regard to the resonance of the resonator 122-10. InFIG. 127 , G1 represents the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 122-10, and G2 represents the antenna radiation efficiency of the resonator 122-10. - As illustrated in G1 in
FIG. 127 , the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 122-10 has a peak at the resonance frequency of themode 1 and a peak at the resonance frequency of themode 2. It implies that the resonator 122-10 is able to radiate electromagnetic waves with high efficiency not only at the resonance frequency of themode 1 in which the electric current flows in the same phase in two current paths but also at the resonance frequency of themode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in two current paths. In the simulation result illustrated inFIG. 127 , the resonance frequency of themode 1 is approximately 2.27 GHz, and the resonance frequency of themode 2 is approximately 2.65 GHz. - In
FIG. 123 is illustrated the configuration in which the first conductor group and the second conductor group are parallel to each other, but is not limited thereto. The first conductor group and the second conductor group can have a nonparallel arrangement. -
FIG. 128 is a planar view of a resonator 128-10, which represents another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in themode 2, when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 129 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL2 line in the resonator 128-10 illustrated inFIG. 128 . The resonator 128-10 illustrated inFIGS. 128 and 129 can function as a resonance structure. Regarding the resonator 128-10, the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again. - The resonator 128-10 differs from the resonator 122-10 illustrated in
FIGS. 122 to 124 in that the resonator 128-10 includes a reference potential layer 128-51 as illustrated inFIG. 129 . In the resonator 128-10, instead of a fourth conductor 128-50, the reference potential layer 128-51 is configured to be electrically connected to the ground of the device that includes the resonator 128-10. - The resonator 128-10 has substantially identical resonance characteristics to the resonator 122-10 illustrated in
FIGS. 122 to 124 .FIG. 130 is a diagram illustrating the result of a simulation performed in regard to the resonator 128-10. InFIG. 130 , G1 represents the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 128-10, and G2 represents the antenna radiation efficiency of the resonator 128-10. - As illustrated in G1 in
FIG. 130 , the overall radiation efficiency of the resonator 128-10 has a peak at the resonance frequency of themode 1 and a peak at the resonance frequency of themode 2. It implies that the resonator 128-10 is able to radiate electromagnetic waves with high efficiency not only at the resonance frequency of themode 1 in which the electric current flows in the same phase in two current paths but also at the resonance frequency of themode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in two current paths. In the simulation result illustrated inFIG. 130 , the resonance frequency of themode 1 is approximately 2.27 GHz, and the resonance frequency of themode 2 is approximately 2.65 GHz. -
FIG. 131 is a planar view of a resonator 131-10, which represents still another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in themode 2, when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 132 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL3 line in the resonator 131-10 illustrated inFIG. 131 . The resonator 131-10 illustrated inFIGS. 131 and 132 can function as a resonance structure. Regarding the resonator 131-10, the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again. - The resonator 131-10 differs from the resonator 122-10 illustrated in
FIGS. 122 to 124 in that the resonator 131-10 includes three current paths. - As illustrated in
FIG. 131 , a first conductive layer 131-41 of the resonator 131-10 differs from the first conductive layer 122-41 of the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIG. 123 in that the first conductive layer 131-41 includes a first connecting conductor 131-413C between a first connecting conductor 131-413A and a first connecting conductor 131-413B. That is, the first conductive layer 131-41 includes three first connecting conductors 131-413. - The length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction is smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413A in the y direction. Moreover, the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413B in the y direction. That is, the first conductive layer 131-41 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction.
- As illustrated in
FIG. 131 , a second conductive layer 131-42 of the resonator 131-10 differs from the second conductive layer 122-42 of the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIG. 123 in that the second conductive layer 131-42 includes a second connecting conductor 131-423C between a second connecting conductor 131-423A and a second connecting conductor 131-423B. That is, the second conductive layer 131-42 includes three second connecting conductors 131-423. - The length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C in the y direction is smaller than the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423A in the y direction. Moreover, the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C is greater than the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423B in the y direction. That is, the second conductive layer 131-42 has asymmetry with respect to the y direction.
- In the example illustrated in
FIG. 131 , the length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C in the y direction is greater than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction, but is not limited thereto. The length of the second connecting conductor 131-423C in the y direction can be same as the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction, or can be smaller than the length of the first connecting conductor 131-413C in the y direction. - The first connecting conductor 131-413C and the second connecting conductor 131-423C have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other.
- When the resonator 131-10 resonates, the electric current flows along the first current path, the second current path, and the third current path. In the first current path, the electric current flows along a first conductor 131-31, the first connecting conductor 131-413A, the second connecting conductor 131-423A, a second conductor 131-32, and a fourth conductor 131-50. In the second current path, the electric current flows along the first conductor 131-31, the first connecting conductor 131-413B, the second connecting conductor 131-423B, the second conductor 131-32, and the fourth conductor 131-50. In the third current path, the electric current flows along the first conductor 131-31, the first connecting conductor 131-413C, the second connecting conductor 131-423C, the second conductor 131-32, and the fourth conductor 131-50.
- When the resonator is resonating in the
mode 2, the electric current flows in the same phase in two of the three current paths, and the electric current flows in the opposite phase in the remaining one current path. For example, the electric current flows in the same phase in the first electric current and the second electric current, and the electric current flows in the opposite phase in the third current path, which is opposite to the phase in the first current path and the second current path. The current path in which the electric current flows in the opposite phase is not limited to the third current path. The electric current can flow in the opposite phase in either the first current path or the second current path. - As illustrated in
FIG. 131 , the capacitance value of the first current path, the capacitance value of the second current path, and the capacitance value of the third current path are all different from each other. Moreover, the inductance of the first current path, the inductance of the second current path, and the inductance of the third current path are all different from each other. Furthermore, the resistance value of the first current path, the resistance value of the second current path, and the resistance value of the third current path are all different from each other. - Thus, when the resonator 131-10 is resonating in the
mode 2; for example, if the electric current flows in the same phase in the first current path and the second current path and if the electric current flows in the opposite phase in the third current path, then the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the second current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the third current path do not completely cancel out each other. As a result, in the resonator 131-10, even in themode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases, electromagnetic waves can be radiated. -
FIG. 133 is a planar view of a resonator 133-10, which represents still another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in themode 2, when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 134 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL4 line in the resonator 133-10 illustrated inFIG. 133 . The resonator 133-10 illustrated inFIGS. 133 and 134 can function as a resonance structure. Regarding the resonator 133-10, the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again. - The resonator 133-10 differs from the resonator 122-10 illustrated in
FIGS. 122 to 124 in that the length of a first connecting conductor 133-413A in the y direction is same as the length of a first connecting conductor 133-413B in the y direction. - In the resonator 133-10, the length of the first connecting conductor 133-413A in the y direction is same as the length of the first connecting conductor 133-413B in the y direction. However, the length of a second connecting conductor 133-423B in the y direction is smaller than the length of a second connecting conductor 132-423A in the y direction.
- In that case, as illustrated in
FIG. 133 , the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 133-413A and the second connecting conductor 133-423A is different from the area of overlapping of the first connecting conductor 133-413B and the second connecting conductor 133-423B. Hence, the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 133-413A and the second connecting conductor 133-423A is different from the capacitance value between the first connecting conductor 133-413B and the second connecting conductor 133-423B. - Moreover, as illustrated in
FIG. 133 , since the length of the second connecting conductor 133-423A in the y direction is different from the length of the second connecting conductor 133-423B in the y direction, the inductance of the first current path is different from the inductance of the second current path. Moreover, the resistance value of the first current path is different from the resistance value of the second current path. - Thus, the resonator 133-10 enables achieving the same effects as the effects achieved by the resonator 122-10 illustrated in
FIGS. 122 to 124 , and is compatible to a wider bandwidth. -
FIG. 135 is a planar view of a resonator 135-10, which represents still another example of a resonator capable of radiating electromagnetic waves even when resonating in themode 2, when viewed from the z direction.FIG. 136 is a cross-sectional view taken along LL5 line in the resonator 135-10 illustrated inFIG. 135 . The resonator 135-10 illustrated inFIGS. 135 and 136 can function as a resonance structure. Regarding the resonator 135-10, the details similar to the details of the resonator 122-10 illustrated inFIGS. 122 to 124 are not explained again. - As illustrated in
FIG. 135 , in the resonator 135-10, a first conductive layer 135-41 includes two first floating conductors 135-414A and 135-414B. The letters "A" and "B" assigned after the two first floating conductors 135-414 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the first floating conductors 135-414. - As illustrated in
FIG. 135 , the resonator 135-10 includes impedance elements 135-45A and 135-45B. The first floating conductor 135-414A is configured to be connected to a first conductor 135-31 by the impedance element 135-45A. The first floating conductor 135-414B is configured to be connected to the first conductor 135-31 by the impedance element 135-45B. The letters "A" and "B" assigned after the two impedance elements 135-45 are assigned to distinguish them from each other. When there is no particular need to distinguish, they are sometimes simply referred to as the impedance elements 135-45. - The first floating conductor 135-414A and a second connecting conductor 135-423A have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other.
- The first floating conductor 135-414B and a second connecting conductor 135-423B have an overlapping portion in the z direction and can be capacitively coupled with each other.
- In the resonator 135-10, in the first current path, the electric current flows along the first conductor 135-31, the impedance element 135-45A, the first floating conductor 135-414A, the second connecting conductor 135-423A, a second conductor 135-32, and a fourth conductor 135-50. In the second current path, the electric current flows along the first conductor 135-31, the impedance element 135-45B, the first floating conductor 135-414B, the second connecting conductor 135-423B, the second conductor 135-32, and the fourth conductor 135-50.
- When the resonator 135-10 is resonating, the electric current flowing in the first current path is dependent on the capacitance value, the inductance, and the resistance value of the first current path. When the resonator 135-10 is resonating, the electric current flowing in the second current path is dependent on the capacitance value, the inductance, and the resistance value of the second current path.
- When the impedance elements 135-45 are capacitors, the capacitance value of the impedance element 135-45A is different from the capacitance value of the impedance element 135-45B. In that case, the capacitance value of the first current path is different from the capacitance value of the second current path. Hence, when the resonator 135-10 is resonating in the
mode 2, the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the first current path is different from the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the second current path. For that reason, the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the second current path do not completely cancel out each other. As a result, in the resonator 135-10, even in themode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in the first current path and the second current path, electromagnetic waves can be radiated. - When the impedance elements 135-45 are inductors, the inductance value of the impedance element 135-45A is different from the impedance value of the impedance element 135-45B. In that case, the inductance value of the first current path is different from the inductance value in the second current path. Hence, when the resonator 135-10 is resonating in the
mode 2, the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the first current path is different from the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the second current path. For that reason, the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the second current path do not completely cancel out each other. As a result, in the resonator 135-10, even in themode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in the first current path and the second current path, electromagnetic waves can be radiated. - When the impedance elements 135-45 are resistors, the resistance value of the impedance element 135-45A is different from the resistance value of the impedance element 135-45B. In that case, the resistance value of the first current path is different from the resistance value of the second current path. Hence, when the resonator 135-10 is resonating in the
mode 2, the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the first current path is different from the magnitude of the electric current flowing in the second current path. For that reason, the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the first current path and the electromagnetic waves induced due to the electric current flowing in the second current path do not completely cancel out each other. As a result, in the resonator 135-10, even in themode 2 in which the electric current flows in opposite phases in the first current path and the second current path, electromagnetic waves can be radiated. - The configurations of the resonators 122-10, 128-10, 131-10, 133-10, and 135-10 described with reference to
FIGS. 122 to 136 can be appropriately combined. For example, in the resonator 128-10 illustrated inFIGS. 128 and 129 , the first conductive layer 128-41 can include three first connecting conductors 128-413 and the second conductive layer 128-42 can include three second connecting conductors 128-423, as in the case of the resonator 131-10 illustrated inFIG. 131 . Moreover, for example, the resonator 135-10 illustrated inFIGS. 135 and 136 can include a reference potential layer 135-51 as in the case of the resonator 128-10 illustrated inFIG. 29 . - The configuration according to the present disclosure is not limited to embodiments described above, and it is possible to have a number of modifications and variations. For example, the functions included in the constituent elements can be rearranged without causing any logical contradiction. Thus, a plurality of constituent elements can be combined into one constituent elements, or constituent elements can be divided.
- In the present disclosure, the constituent elements corresponding to already-illustrated constituent elements are referred to with common reference numerals, along with prefixes indicating the respective drawing numbers. Even if a constituent element has a drawing number assigned thereto as the prefix, it can still include the same configuration as other constituent elements referred to by the same common reference numeral. In each constituent element, the configuration of other constituent elements referred to by the same common reference numeral can be adapted as long as there is no logical contradiction. In each constituent element, two or more constituent elements referred to by the same common reference numeral can be partially or entirely combined together. In the present disclosure, the prefix assigned to a common reference numeral can be removed. In the present disclosure, the prefix assigned to a common reference numeral can be changed to an arbitrary number. In the present disclosure, the prefix assigned to a common reference numeral can be changed to the same number as the number of another constituent element referred to by the same common reference numeral, as long as there is no logical contradiction.
- The drawings used for explaining the configurations according to the present disclosure are schematic in nature. That is, the dimensions and the proportions in the drawings do not necessarily match with the actual dimensions and proportions.
- In the present disclosure, the terms "first", "second", "third", and so on are examples of identifiers meant to distinguish the configurations from each other. In the present disclosure, regarding the configurations distinguished by the terms "first" and "second", the respective identifying numbers can be reciprocally exchanged. For example, regarding a first frequency and a second frequency, the identifiers "first" and "second" can be reciprocally exchanged. The exchange of identifiers is performed in a simultaneous manner. Even after the identifiers are exchanged, the configurations remain distinguished from each other. Identifiers can be removed too. The configurations from which the identifiers are removed are still distinguishable by the reference numerals. For example, the
first conductor 31 can be referred to as theconductor 31. In the present disclosure, the terms "first", "second", and so on of the identifiers should not be used in the interpretation of the ranking of the concerned configurations, or should not be used as the basis for having identifiers with low numbers, or should not be used as the basis for having identifiers with high numbers. In the present disclosure, a configuration in which the secondconductive layer 42 includes thesecond unit slot 422 but in which the firstconductive layer 41 does not include a first unit slot is included. -
- 10
- resonator
- 10X
- unit structure
- 20
- base
- 20a
- cavity
- 21
- first base
- 22
- second base
- 23
- connector
- 24
- third base
- 25
- fourth base
- 30
- pair conductors
- 301
- fifth conductive layer
- 302
- fifth conductor
- 303
- sixth conductor
- 31
- first conductor
- 32
- second conductor
- 40
- third conductor group
- 401
- first resonator
- 402
- slot
- 403
- seventh conductor
- 40X
- unit resonator
- 401
- current path
- 41
- first conductive layer
- 411
- first unit conductor
- 412
- first unit slot
- 413
- first connecting conductor
- 414
- first floating conductor
- 415
- first feeding conductor
- 41X
- first unit resonator
- 41Y
- first divisional resonator
- 42
- second conductive layer
- 421
- second unit conductor
- 422
- second unit slot
- 423
- second connecting conductor
- 424
- second floating conductor
- 42X
- second unit resonator
- 42Y
- second divisional resonator
- 45
- impedance element
- 46
- conductive component
- 47
- dielectric component
- 50
- fourth conductor
- 51
- reference potential layer
- 52
- third conductive layer
- 53
- fourth conductive layer
- 60
- first antenna
- 61
- first feeding line
- 62
- ninth conductor
- 70
- second antenna
- 71
- second feeding layer
- 72
- second feeding line
- 80
- wireless communication module
- 81
- circuit board
- 811
- ground conductor
- 811a
- third extension part
- 811b
- fourth extension part
- 82
- RF module
- 90
- wireless communication device
- 91
- battery
- 92
- sensor
- 93
- memory
- 94
- controller
- 95
- first case
- 95A
- upper surface
- 96
- second case
- 96A
- under surface
- 961
- eighth conductor
- 9611
- first body
- 9612
- first extra-body
- 9613
- second extra-body
- 97
- third antenna
- 98
- attachment member
- 99
- electrical conductive body
- 99A
- upper surface
- 99h
- through hole
- fc
- operating frequency of the third antenna
- λc
- operating wavelength of the third antenna
Claims (12)
- A resonance structure comprising:a first conductor;a second conductor that faces the first conductor in a first direction;one or more third conductors that are positioned between the first conductor and the second conductor, and that extend along a first plane including the first direction; anda fourth conductor that is connected to the first conductor and the second conductor, and that extends along the first plane, whereinthe first conductor and the second conductor extend along a second direction that intersects with the first plane,the first conductor and the second conductor are configured to be capacitively coupled via the one or more third conductors, andthe one or more third conductors have asymmetry with respect to a third direction that intersects with the first direction in the first plane.
- The resonance structure according to claim 1, wherein the third conductor includes
a first conductor group, and
a second conductor group that is positioned away from the first conductor group in the third direction. - The resonance structure according to claim 2, wherein first capacitance of the first conductor group is different from second capacitance of the second conductor group.
- The resonance structure according to claim 2 or 3, wherein resistance value of the first conductor group is different from resistance value of the second conductor group.
- The resonance structure according to any one of claims 2 to 4, wherein length of the first conductor group along the third direction is different from length of the second conductor group along the third direction.
- The resonance structure according to any one of claims 2 to 5, wherein the first conductor group and the second conductor group are not parallel to each other.
- The resonance structure according to any one of claims 2 to 5, wherein
the first conductor group is configured such that first electric current flows therein along the first direction,
the second conductor group is configured such that second electric current flows therein along the first direction, and
the resonance structure is configured tooscillate at a first frequency when the first electric current and the second electric current flow in same phase, andoscillate at a second frequency when the first electric current and the second electric current flow in opposite phases. - The resonance structure according to claim 7, wherein magnitude of the first electric current when oscillating at the second frequency is different from magnitude of the second electric current when oscillating at the second frequency.
- An antenna comprising:the resonance structure according to any one of claims 1 to 8; anda feeding line that is configured to electromagnetically feed electric power to any one of the one or more third conductors.
- The antenna according to claim 9, wherein the fourth conductor is signal ground of the feeding line.
- A wireless communication module comprising:the antenna according to claim 9 or 10; andan RF module that is electrically connected to the feeding line.
- A wireless communication device comprising:the wireless communication module according to claim 11; anda battery that is configured to supply electric power to the wireless communication module.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2018158791 | 2018-08-27 | ||
PCT/JP2019/033441 WO2020045395A1 (en) | 2018-08-27 | 2019-08-27 | Resonant structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
EP3846287A1 true EP3846287A1 (en) | 2021-07-07 |
EP3846287A4 EP3846287A4 (en) | 2022-05-25 |
Family
ID=69645233
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP19855996.5A Withdrawn EP3846287A4 (en) | 2018-08-27 | 2019-08-27 | Resonant structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device |
Country Status (5)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US11909131B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP3846287A4 (en) |
JP (1) | JP7019823B2 (en) |
CN (1) | CN112602235B (en) |
WO (1) | WO2020045395A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN111200191B (en) * | 2018-11-16 | 2022-02-18 | 荷兰移动驱动器公司 | Antenna structure and wireless communication device with same |
JP7361601B2 (en) * | 2019-12-26 | 2023-10-16 | 京セラ株式会社 | Antenna units, wireless communication modules and wireless communication equipment |
Family Cites Families (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6567053B1 (en) * | 2001-02-12 | 2003-05-20 | Eli Yablonovitch | Magnetic dipole antenna structure and method |
US6456243B1 (en) * | 2001-06-26 | 2002-09-24 | Ethertronics, Inc. | Multi frequency magnetic dipole antenna structures and methods of reusing the volume of an antenna |
US6943730B2 (en) * | 2002-04-25 | 2005-09-13 | Ethertronics Inc. | Low-profile, multi-frequency, multi-band, capacitively loaded magnetic dipole antenna |
JP5675499B2 (en) * | 2010-11-26 | 2015-02-25 | 京セラ株式会社 | Portable electronic devices |
JP2018158791A (en) | 2017-03-22 | 2018-10-11 | キヤノン株式会社 | Image forming unit |
-
2019
- 2019-08-27 EP EP19855996.5A patent/EP3846287A4/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2019-08-27 US US17/270,415 patent/US11909131B2/en active Active
- 2019-08-27 JP JP2020539474A patent/JP7019823B2/en active Active
- 2019-08-27 WO PCT/JP2019/033441 patent/WO2020045395A1/en unknown
- 2019-08-27 CN CN201980054735.3A patent/CN112602235B/en active Active
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US11909131B2 (en) | 2024-02-20 |
US20210218142A1 (en) | 2021-07-15 |
CN112602235A (en) | 2021-04-02 |
CN112602235B (en) | 2023-06-30 |
WO2020045395A1 (en) | 2020-03-05 |
JP7019823B2 (en) | 2022-02-15 |
JPWO2020045395A1 (en) | 2021-08-10 |
EP3846287A4 (en) | 2022-05-25 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
CN110392959B (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3843207B1 (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3843205A1 (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3843209A1 (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3843206A1 (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3846287A1 (en) | Resonant structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3843215B1 (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3843208B1 (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
EP3843210A1 (en) | Structure, antenna, wireless communication module, and wireless communication device | |
JP7312800B2 (en) | Resonant structures and antennas |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE INTERNATIONAL PUBLICATION HAS BEEN MADE |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: REQUEST FOR EXAMINATION WAS MADE |
|
PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20210212 |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AL AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MK MT NL NO PL PT RO RS SE SI SK SM TR |
|
DAV | Request for validation of the european patent (deleted) | ||
DAX | Request for extension of the european patent (deleted) | ||
A4 | Supplementary search report drawn up and despatched |
Effective date: 20220425 |
|
RIC1 | Information provided on ipc code assigned before grant |
Ipc: H01Q 13/18 20060101ALI20220419BHEP Ipc: H01Q 21/06 20060101ALI20220419BHEP Ipc: H01Q 19/00 20060101ALI20220419BHEP Ipc: H01Q 15/00 20060101ALI20220419BHEP Ipc: H01Q 5/378 20150101ALI20220419BHEP Ipc: H01Q 9/04 20060101AFI20220419BHEP |
|
P01 | Opt-out of the competence of the unified patent court (upc) registered |
Effective date: 20230505 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION HAS BEEN WITHDRAWN |
|
18W | Application withdrawn |
Effective date: 20240510 |